expound_v to_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n beside_o these_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n generation_n carthusianus_n take_v it_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n apt_a for_o generation_n which_o be_v at_o 14._o year_n whereof_o five_o do_v make_v 70._o year_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v reckon_v exclusive_a exclusive_o as_o the_o like_a instance_n he_o give_v in_o the_o evangelist_n where_o matthew_n say_v christ_n be_v transfigure_v after_o six_o day_n c._n 17._o luke_n say_v after_o eight_o exclusive_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a force_a exposition_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v seven_o generation_n be_v name_v if_o they_o be_v only_o five_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o 14._o year_v 2._o the_o same_o carthusian_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v for_o perfection_n and_o so_o by_o 7._o generation_n he_o mean_v the_o perfect_a period_n of_o a_o man_n life_n which_o be_v seventy_o year_n as_o it_o be_v define_v psal._n 90._o but_o this_o rather_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v one_o generation_n than_o seven_o for_o one_o man_n life_n make_v but_o one_o generation_n 3._o pererius_n have_v diverse_a answer_n by_o seven_o generation_n he_o understand_v many_o but_o the_o captivity_n last_v not_o many_o generation_n see_v daniel_n see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o 4._o by_o a_o generation_n he_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o 15._o year_n because_o at_o that_o age_n man_n be_v apt_a for_o generation_n then_o 5._o of_o these_o generation_n be_v complete_a and_o two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v but_o begin_v only_o 5._o or_o jeremie_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n which_o begin_v with_o jechonias_n baruch_n of_o that_o which_o take_v beginning_n under_o zedekiah_n or_o jeremie_n define_v the_o time_n of_o that_o captivity_n which_o end_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n baruch_n of_o that_o which_o hold_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n when_o diverse_a of_o the_o jew_n return_v with_o zorobabel_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v baruch_n a_o prophet_n he_o must_v not_o cross_v jeremy's_n pprophecy_n to_o begin_v the_o time_n determine_v of_o 70._o year_n captivity_n soon_o or_o to_o end_v it_o late_a 6._o the_o only_a solution_n be_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n thereof_o because_o he_o call_v this_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n 7._o generation_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therein_o disagrâ—eth_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n quest._n 5._o when_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n mention_v v_o 2._o take_v their_o beginning_n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v which_o eusebius_n remember_v in_o his_o chronicle_n conceal_v the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n begin_v in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o josias_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o 1._o jeremiah_n begin_v then_o indeed_o to_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o but_o 23._o year_n after_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n jerem._n 25._o 8._o 2._o and_o so_o long_o as_o joâ—ias_n live_v the_o lord_n promise_v he_o 2._o king_n 2d_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o place_n 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o several_a captivity_n the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiachim_n when_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n dan._n 1._o 1._o the_o second_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jeconias_n with_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 2._o king_n 24._o jerem._n 51._o 29._o some_o do_v begin_v these_o 70._o year_n from_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sarc_n histor_n lyran_n vatablus_n in_o 9_o daniel_n whereunto_o consent_v also_o h._n b._n in_o his_o consent_n but_o here_o can_v begin_v that_o famous_a captivity_n because_o the_o land_n can_v not_o be_v captive_v see_v the_o king_n jehoiachim_n himself_o go_v not_o into_o captivity_n 3._o the_o most_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o three_o captivity_n under_o zedekiah_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o ancient_a grave_a author_n josephus_n lib._n 11._o antiquit_n clemens_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la julius_n africanus_n lib._n 5._o annal._n eâ—sebius_n in_o chron_n lactantius_n lib._n 4._o institut_n c._n 5._o hierome_n in_o 4._o c._n ezekiel_n with_o diverse_a other_o pererius_n adjoin_v this_o reason_n because_o these_o 70._o year_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o city_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o desolation_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o zedekiah_n but_o this_o reason_n conclude_v not_o for_o although_o then_o there_o be_v great_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o city_n yet_o before_o when_o as_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a man_n and_o artificer_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v desolate_a and_o altogether_o it_o be_v not_o desolate_a no_o not_o in_o the_o last_o captivity_n for_o 5._o year_n after_o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n there_o be_v 745._o person_n carry_v away_o captive_a by_o nebuzaradan_n jerem._n 52._o 30._o 4._o wherefore_o the_o more_o certain_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o 70._o year_n begin_v with_o jechonias_n captivity_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o jeremie_n cap._n 29._o v._n 10._o write_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v in_o captivity_n with_o jechoniah_n that_o after_o 70._o year_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v they_o 2._o direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n esther_n 2._o 6._o when_o morâ—ee_n as_o go_v into_o captivity_n 3._o jechonia_n and_o the_o rest_n yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o chaldee_n and_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o jeremie_n which_o zedekiah_n refuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n the_o other_o to_o a_o basket_n of_o rot_a fig_n they_o which_o remain_v with_o zedekiah_n go_v into_o egypt_n the_o first_o captivity_n than_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v count_v because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v follow_v 4._o ezekiel_n in_o diverse_a place_n count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n as_o the_o five_o c._n 1._o 3._o the_o six_o year_n c._n 8._o 1._o the_o seven_o c._n 20._o 1._o the_o ten_o year_n c._n 37._o 1._o the_o eleven_o year_n c._n 31._o 1._o all_o which_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n when_o jechonias_n go_v into_o captivity_n 5._o beside_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n be_v most_o famous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o go_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o number_n for_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o mother_n prince_n and_o servant_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o the_o captive_n be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o 2._o king_n 24._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o captivity_n under_o zedekiah_n jeremie_n speak_v but_o of_o 832._o person_n take_v captive_a cap._n 52._o 29._o therefore_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n to_o begin_v quest._n 6._o when_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o captivity_n end_v 1._o some_o make_v two_o reckon_n of_o these_o 70._o year_n one_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o begin_v with_o jechonias_n captivity_n and_o end_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o other_o 70._o be_v begin_v 19_o year_n after_o with_o the_o captivity_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o be_v extend_v 19_o year_n after_o to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n 14._o of_o cambyses_n and_o 2._o of_o darius_n make_v 19_o year_n pelican_n oecolampad_n follow_v theodoret._n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o twice_o 70._o year_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n concern_v the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n which_o can_v be_v but_o once_o fulfil_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v these_o prophetical_a prediction_n uncertain_a 2._o beside_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v not_o certain_a some_o unto_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n make_v not_o so_o many_o year_n junius_n give_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n together_o but_o 9_o year_n to_o the_o magi_n
12._o jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n pererius_n observe_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o beza_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n jechonias_n be_v take_v for_o jehoiakim_n the_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o son_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o 42._o but_o only_o 41._o generation_n there_o rehearse_v quest._n 4._o why_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v such_o a_o envy_n against_o jehoiakim_n 1._o first_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n with_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v war_n and_o subdue_v his_o country_n and_o thereupon_o jehoiakim_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n 2._o but_o nebuchadnezzars_n hatred_n be_v more_o increase_v afterward_o when_o as_o after_o three_o year_n jehoiakim_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n then_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n come_v up_o the_o second_o time_n and_o carry_v jehoiakim_n away_o captive_a who_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v cast_v out_o and_o lay_v unbury_v according_a to_o jeremie_n his_o pprophecy_n c._n 22._o 19_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n for_o he_o kill_v the_o prophet_n viiah_n jerem._n 26._o cut_v jeremie_n his_o pprophecy_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n jerem._n 36._o beside_o there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a mark_n of_o idolatry_n as_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v the_o hebrew_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 8._o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n god_n therefore_o for_o his_o cruelty_n impiety_n idolatry_n bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o he_o pere_n quest._n 5._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o that_o name_n 1._o pintus_fw-la think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n of_o abimelek_n and_o he_o further_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n who_o send_v holofernes_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n as_o appear_v judith_n 5._o beside_o he_o think_v that_o neither_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o destroy_v tyrus_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n 26._o 7._o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v cyrus_n or_o alexander_n but_o pintus_fw-la be_v in_o many_o thing_n here_o deceive_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o appear_v for_o this_o king_n son_n name_n be_v evilmerodach_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o his_o son_n balthasar_n dan._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o second_o be_v call_v great_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o his_o great_a exploit_n and_o many_o victory_n for_o next_o unto_o this_o succeed_a evilmerodach_n so_o throughout_o the_o whole_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n jun._n 3._o we_o easy_o agree_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o who_o that_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n beside_o for_o pintus_fw-la will_v have_v that_o story_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o captivity_n pererius_n think_v it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v not_o the_o first_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o nabuchadnezzar_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o persian_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o that_o story_n of_o judith_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 5._o 18._o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n 4._o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o same_o which_o besiege_v tyrus_n which_o he_o besiege_v 13._o year_n as_o witness_v josephus_n lib._n 10._o c._n 11._o he_o can_v not_o be_v cyrus_n or_o alexander_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n ezek._n 26._o 7._o 2._o pererius_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o one_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n who_o he_o take_v to_o have_v be_v before_o this_o and_o he_o mislike_v their_o opinion_n who_o take_v this_o nabuchadnezzar_n some_o for_o cyrus_n some_o for_o cambyses_n some_o for_o artaxerxes_n or_o darius_n ochus_n the_o last_o king_n but_o one_o of_o the_o persian_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o temple_n yet_o build_v again_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n as_o be_v mention_v judith_n 5._o and_o artaxerxes_n be_v 200._o year_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n whereas_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o judith_n 5._o 19_o pere_n contra._n 1._o it_o appear_v what_o small_a certainty_n there_o be_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o judith_n see_v it_o can_v be_v agree_v upon_o who_o that_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v 2._o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o in_o his_o son_n but_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judith_n it_o have_v be_v destroy_v judith_n 5._o 18._o 3._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v that_o make_v two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v call_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a jun._n calvin_n bullinger_n polanus_fw-la so_o also_o josephus_n who_o give_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o elder_a 23._o year_n and_o to_o the_o other_o 43._o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o ptolemy_n call_v nabopolassar_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o say_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n begin_v polan_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o act_n and_o exploit_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o josephus_n out_o of_o berosus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o chalde_n affair_n report_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o that_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v to_o babylon_n and_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o where_o he_o do_v many_o princely_a and_o sumptuous_a work_n he_o beautify_v the_o temple_n of_o belus_n repair_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o city_n enlarge_v the_o river_n compass_v the_o city_n with_o a_o treble_a wall_n build_v a_o goodly_a palace_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 25._o day_n which_o seem_v incredible_a and_o build_v high_a rock_n and_o mountain_n upon_o vault_n of_o stone_n and_o upon_o they_o plant_v orchard_n as_o hang_v aloft_o because_o his_o wife_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o medea_n desire_v to_o see_v some_o resemblance_n of_o her_o country_n for_o the_o like_a act_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o megasthenes_n the_o indian_a historiographer_n and_o diocles_n who_o write_v of_o the_o persian_a history_n and_o philostratus_n of_o the_o pheniceans_n who_o witness_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n besiege_v tyrus_n 13._o year_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o pererius_n note_v 2._o his_o act_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o carry_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n into_o babylon_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n he_o come_v again_o and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v many_o into_o captivity_n and_o slay_v jehoiakim_n who_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n then_o he_o set_v in_o his_o place_n his_o son_n jehoaichin_n who_o after_o 3._o month_n he_o remoove_v and_o appoint_v zedekiah_n in_o his_o place_n in_o who_o 11._o year_n which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o take_v zedekiah_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o 19_o year_n he_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n captive_a these_o thing_n be_v thus_o testify_v 2._o
my_o majesty_n 31._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n the_o word_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o king_n mouth_n c._n v._o a._n i._o a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v they_o speak_v c._n o_o king_n nabuchadnezzer_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o ear_n grass_n they_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o taste_v grass_n c._o like_o the_o ox_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 33._o the_o very_a same_o hour_n be_v this_o word_n this_o thing_n g._n this_o matter_n b._n fulfil_v upon_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v as_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n as_o bird_n claw_n 34._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n or_o mind_n v._o i._n return_v unto_o i_o be_v restore_v unto_o i_o l._n b._n g._n and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o power_n who_o power_n b._n g._n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n and_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 35._o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v stay_v resist_v l._n b._n his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 36._o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o beauty_n be_v restore_v return_v c._o unto_o i_o and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o my_o prince_n seek_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o my_o glory_n be_v augement_v towards_o i_o 37._o now_o therefore_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n epistle_n the_o sum_n and_o part_n thereof_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n consist_v of_o the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n in_o three_o verse_n which_o some_o make_v part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n who_o opinion_n be_v refute_v before_o quest_n 40._o 3._o chap._n and_o the_o narration_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o general_a inscription_n contain_v 1._o the_o salutation_n 2._o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o salutation_n show_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o writer_n nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n under_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o salutation_n itself_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 2._o in_o the_o argument_n three_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o what_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n 2._o what_o move_v he_o to_o declare_v they_o because_o they_o be_v show_v towards_o he_o he_o have_v particular_a experience_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n quest._n 2._o at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n write_v this_o epistle_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o king_n wish_v peace_n unto_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o oecolampad_n note_v quietus_n erat_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la &_o militiae_fw-la finem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la he_o be_v now_o quiet_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o war_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o conquer_a &_o subdue_a the_o nation_n round_o about_o 2._o further_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n fall_v out_o after_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o jeconias_n captivity_n ezec._n 29._o 17._o which_o be_v 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n for_o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n begin_v euilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o reign_v 3._o this_o fearful_a and_o strange_a accident_n then_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n transmutation_n his_o deiect_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o restore_v again_o may_v fall_v out_o some_o 9_o or_o 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n perer_n and_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v write_v two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n jun._n for_o one_o year_n after_o this_o dream_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n and_o live_v 7._o year_n among_o the_o beast_n quest._n 3._o how_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o here_o the_o king_n superb_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v proud_o as_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a dominion_n call_v rome_n dominam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o also_o polan_n but_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v not_o this_o of_o any_o ostentation_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o stile_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o title_n call_v himself_o king_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n use_v many_o swell_a title_n of_o their_o conquest_n as_o parthicus_n persicus_n germanicus_n etc._n etc._n of_o parthia_n persia_n germania_n and_o such_o like_a bull_v 2._o the_o same_o author_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v preserve_v unto_o our_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o people_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n 3._o pappus_n say_v he_o write_v to_o all_o people_n and_o language_n not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n under_o these_o nation_n comprehend_v the_o south_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mauritania_n spain_n for_o he_o be_v know_v in_o those_o part_n as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 15._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sed_fw-la hortatur_fw-la for_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n command_v not_o but_o only_o exhort_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v before_o concern_v every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n where_o he_o only_o mean_v such_o nation_n as_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o law_n can_v not_o bind_v those_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 4._o wherefore_o as_o r._n saadiah_n well_o expound_v he_o understand_v here_o only_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o of_o persia_n assyria_n egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n because_o he_o be_v monarcha_fw-la orientis_fw-la the_o monarch_n of_o the_o east_n part_n lyra_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o principal_a part_n than_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a geneven_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o nebuchadnezzer_n declare_v 1._o some_o seem_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o sign_n and_o wonder_n make_v they_o all_o one_o as_o oeco_n osian_a 2._o some_o make_v this_o distinction_n those_o be_v sign_n qua_fw-la fieri_fw-la videntur_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v against_o nature_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v those_o work_n which_o be_v admiratione_n digna_fw-la worthy_a of_o admiration_n hugo_n but_o this_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n 3._o they_o be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n be_v both_o sign_n and_o wonder_n sign_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n because_o they_o be_v do_v above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n iâ—n_n
iudicaretur_fw-la defuisse_fw-la praesidium_fw-la that_o the_o one_o have_v god_n help_v to_o change_v he_o the_o other_o want_v it_o and_o so_o be_v harden_v but_o if_o any_o think_v further_o that_o this_o be_v unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v one_o and_o not_o a_o other_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v omne_fw-la illa_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la domino_fw-la perfici_fw-la vel_fw-la deserente_fw-la permitti_fw-la nolente_fw-la vero_fw-la domino_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la admitti_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n so_o help_v or_o permit_v god_n so_o forsake_v they_o but_o nothing_o be_v commit_v god_n be_v not_o willing_a 46._o quest._n why_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o jew_n keep_v in_o captivity_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o jehoiachin_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n 1._o though_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n do_v incline_v also_o to_o savour_n his_o people_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v by_o daniel_n mean_v who_o be_v great_o honour_v of_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o captivity_n still_o either_o because_o nabuchadnezzer_n live_v not_o long_o after_o this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o perfect_v his_o favour_n towards_o they_o or_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n daniel_n know_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n that_o 70._o year_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o expect_v the_o end_n and_o expiration_n of_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o before_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n 2._o but_o a_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v for_o jehoiakims_n imprisonment_n that_o either_o nabuchadnezzer_n intend_v before_o his_o death_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o his_o son_n do_v it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n mind_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o it_o please_v god_n by_o this_o long_a time_n of_o restraint_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o jehoiakim_n who_o be_v but_o 18._o year_n old_a follow_v his_o father_n sleppe_n and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n 2._o king_n 24._o 9_o but_o continue_a in_o prison_n 37._o year_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n that_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n v_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o 31._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a division_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o nabuchadnezzer_n a_o wise_a and_o politic_a king_n send_v this_o salutation_n to_o his_o subject_n show_v thereby_o that_o a_o good_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o to_o wish_v but_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v prayer_n make_v especial_o for_o king_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o this_o tully_n well_o perceive_v thus_o write_v ut_fw-la gubernatori_fw-la cursus_fw-la secundus_fw-la medico_n salus_fw-la imperatori_fw-la victoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n propound_v to_o himself_o the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o physician_n the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n the_o captain_n victory_n so_o the_o good_a governor_n seek_v the_o welfare_n and_o happy_a life_n of_o his_o citizen_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la 2._o doctr._n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a governor_n v_o 16._o the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o in_o that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o wish_v that_o this_o calamity_n may_v fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v it_o it_o show_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o evil_a governor_n for_o even_o under_o they_o they_o receive_v some_o benefit_n a_o bad_a government_n be_v better_a than_o no_o government_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n bid_v the_o jew_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a 1._o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n jerem._n 29._o 7._o and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n who_o then_o be_v tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n v_o 19_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o goodly_a fair_a spread_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o many_o excellent_a part_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o prince_n 1._o as_o the_o tree_n spread_v her_o bough_n abroad_o and_o who_o so_o will_v come_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o so_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v access_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n free_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o shut_v himself_o up_o from_o they_o 2._o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o comely_a grace_n set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o fruit_n so_o the_o king_n shall_v yield_v relief_n unto_o his_o subject_n be_v bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a not_o gather_v or_o take_v from_o the_o subject_n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n require_v not_o 4._o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n signify_v defence_n from_o wrong_n that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o prince_n subject_n may_v find_v comfort_n and_o relief_n 5._o the_o bird_n dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o beast_n couch_v under_o the_o shadow_n so_o the_o king_n shall_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n high_a and_o low_o extend_v his_o favour_n according_a unto_o every_o one_o quality_n and_o degree_n ex_fw-la polan_n 4._o doctr._n god_n temper_v and_o moderate_v his_o judgement_n with_o mercy_n v_o 22._o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n have_v suffer_v nabuchadnezzer_n all_o his_o life_n long_o for_o his_o exceed_a great_a pride_n to_o live_v among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o he_o do_v only_o limit_v he_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n so_o that_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o that_o say_n psal._n 30._o 5._o weep_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n bull_v 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o here_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v a_o gracious_a issue_n of_o his_o tentation_n 5._o doctr._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a counsellor_n v_o 24._o let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o happy_a be_v this_o king_n which_o have_v so_o faithful_a a_o counsellor_n at_o hand_n to_o advise_v he_o but_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o prince_n who_o be_v beset_v with_o bad_a counsellor_n as_o rehoboam_n be_v who_o follow_v the_o heady_a and_o rash_a counsel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n such_o a_o wicked_a counsellor_n be_v haman_n to_o assuerus_n and_o achitophel_n to_o absolom_n therefore_o homâ—dius_n a_o wise_a senator_n of_o rome_n as_o fulgosus_n write_v lib._n 7._o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o evil_a prince_n with_o good_a counsellor_n about_o he_o than_o a_o good_a prince_n with_o evil_n if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n he_o be_v much_o more_o which_o by_o evil_a counsel_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n pintus_fw-la 6._o doctr._n what_o manner_n of_o alm_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n simple_o to_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pharisy_n give_v alms_n but_o it_o do_v nothing_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o do_v it_o of_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n they_o which_o give_v alm_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o will_v buy_v out_o their_o licentious_a life_n by_o their_o sin_n do_v therein_o deceive_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o alm_n then_o not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v 76._o augustine_n therefore_o say_v well_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la ordinate_a eleemosynas_fw-la dare_v debet_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la incipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v give_v alm_n orderly_o must_v begin_v
junius_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n 201._o but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n but_o a_o 129._o year_n beroaldus_n who_o h._n br._n follow_v a_o 130._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a computation_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v namely_o nehemiahs_n age_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v as_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o several_a reign_v of_o the_o king_n cyrus_n some_o think_v to_o have_v reign_v 30._o year_n as_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la divinatio_fw-la clemens_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la justine_n eusebius_n sulpitius_n give_v unto_o he_o 31._o herodotus_n 29._o annius_n driedo_n and_o lucidus_fw-la 22._o year_n after_o darius_n the_o mede_n xenophon_n yield_v he_o but_o 7._o year_n bullinger_n 16._o the_o hebrew_n general_o but_o three_o namely_o in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o may_v reign_v before_o divers_a year_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n m._n lydyat_n allow_v to_o cyrus_n 30._o year_n over_o persia_n and_o 7._o over_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n cambyses_n reign_v 8._o year_n as_o some_o think_v herodotus_n eusebius_n bullinger_n as_o some_o but_o 6._o year_n josephus_n lib._n 11._o antiquit_n as_o some_o 9_o year_n sulpitius_n as_o other_o 19_o year_n clemens_n alexandrin_n junius_n give_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n together_o but_o 9_o year_n in_o his_o annotation_n both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o last_o edition_n m._n lydyat_n 17._o year_n smerde_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o cambyses_n reign_v but_o 7._o month_n as_o herodotus_n so_o also_o lydyat_n 10_o month_n as_o theodoret_n a_o whole_a year_n as_o josephus_n junius_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n reign_v 19_o year_n as_o tertullian_n 30._o year_n as_o orosius_n 31._o m._n lydyat_n 46._o year_n as_o clemens_n alexandrin_n 36._o year_n as_o herodotus_n lib._n 2._o sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o eusebius_n 12._o year_n according_a to_o ab._n ezra_n junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n give_v he_o twenty_o year_n 36._o in_o his_o last_o xerxes_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n as_o oecolampad_n lydyat_n 21._o as_o diodorus_n sulpitius_n orosius_n 26._o as_o clemens_n alexandrin_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la 22._o year_n jun._n edition_n 3._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la reign_v 37._o melancthon_n ex_fw-la metasthene_n jun._n edition_n 1._o 40._o pererius_n agree_v with_o the_o most_o historian_n 44._o as_o bullinger_n 46._o as_o m._n lydyat_n 40._o year_n jun._n edition_n 3â—_n darius_n nothus_fw-la reign_v 8._o year_n as_o clemens_n alexand._n and_o h._n br._n proleg_n in_o daâ—iel_n 60._o year_n as_o phylostratus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr apollon_n 19_o year_n according_a to_o eusebius_n beda_n bullinger_n m._n lydyat_n with_o other_o 18._o year_n jun._n edit_n 1._o 19_o year_n jun._n edit_n 3._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n reign_v 40._o perer._n oecolampad_n 43._o as_o m._n lively_n m._n lydyat_n out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n 62._o year_n as_o plutarch_n 36._o as_o bullinger_n 35._o as_o melancthon_n out_o of_o metasth_n 10._o year_n jun._n edit_n 1._o 3._o year_n edit_n 3._o ochus_n reign_v 3._o year_n as_o h._n br._n in_o proleg_n in_o dan._n 23._o year_n according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o jun._n edit_n 3._o 22._o edit_n 1._o and_o m._n lydyat_n 24._o year_n as_o sulpit._n 26._o year_n as_o eusebius_n beda_n melancthon_n bull_v arse_n or_o arsanes_n the_o son_n of_o ochus_n reign_v 1._o year_n according_a to_o tertullian_n 3._o year_n as_o sulpit._n diodor._n so_o also_o jun._n edit_n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o m._n lydyat_n 4._o year_n as_o euseb._n beda_n darius_n the_o last_o reign_v 3._o year_n as_o clemens_n 4._o year_n as_o sulpit._n 5._o year_n as_o jun._n edit_n 3._o 6._o year_n as_o euseb._n beda_n 21._o year_n as_o tertullian_n now_o than_o if_o we_o lie_v the_o year_n of_o these_o persian_a king_n together_o first_o the_o small_a number_n of_o their_o reign_n &_o then_o the_o great_a it_o will_v appear_v what_o great_a odds_n there_o be_v in_o the_o account_n according_a to_o some_o according_a to_o other_o cyrus_n reign_v year_n 3_o cyrus_n reign_v year_n 30_o cambyses_n 6_o cambyses_n 8_o darius_n hystaspis_n 30_o darius_n hystaspis_n 46_o xerxes_n 20_o xerxes_n 26_o artaxerxes_n longhand_n 37_o artaxerxes_n longhand_n 46_o darius_n nothus_fw-la 8_o darius_n nothus_fw-la 60_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 36_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 62_o ochus_n 3_o ochus_n 26_o arse_n 1_o arse_n 4_o darius_n codoman_n 3_o darius_n codoman_n 21_o the_o sum_n be_v 147._o year_n the_o sum_n be_v 329._o year_n so_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o account_n be_v of_o a_o 182._o year_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n to_o be_v have_v from_o foreign_a story_n concern_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n either_o for_o the_o name_n number_n or_o year_n of_o their_o king_n whereupon_o burgensis_n thus_o conclude_v historiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la praecipâ—e_fw-la regum_fw-la persarum_fw-la &_o medorum_n sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la diversitatibus_fw-la &_o contradictionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n special_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v full_a of_o diversity_n and_o contradiction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o only_o do_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o some_o king_n but_o some_o history_n also_o name_v some_o king_n that_o other_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n burgen_v addit_fw-la 3._o in_o 9_o daniel_n now_o will_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n before_o set_v down_o qu._n 34._o 39_o quest._n that_o daniel_n week_n do_v signify_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o year_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n against_o their_o opinion_n who_o do_v think_v that_o in_o this_o number_n of_o daniel_n week_n there_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o precise_a term_n of_o year_n but_o general_o all_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v follow_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o year_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v by_o these_o 70._o week_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o number_n of_o year_n who_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v express_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o definite_a and_o certain_a number_n be_v so_o bound_v and_o limit_v but_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o term_n be_v describe_v they_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o end_v at_o the_o messiah_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n declare_v as_o much_o 70._o week_n be_v cut_v out_o or_o determine_v the_o lord_n have_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o sever_v and_o appoint_v this_o time_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v 3._o that_o number_n be_v definite_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n but_o so_o be_v this_o whole_a number_n of_o 70._o week_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n into_o 7._o week_n 62._o week_n and_o one_o week_n 4._o this_o number_n of_o 70._o week_n answer_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n be_v that_o number_n multiply_v 7._o time_n therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v certain_a so_o be_v the_o other_o 5._o further_o that_o time_n which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v and_o to_o attend_v such_o thing_n as_o fall_v out_o therein_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v but_o such_o be_v this_o time_n here_o design_v by_o daniel_n and_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mar._n 24._o 15._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o which_o read_v consider_v it_o but_o how_o can_v the_o event_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v observe_v and_o consider_v if_o some_o certain_a direction_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o time_n to_o find_v it_o out_o 40._o quest._n that_o origens_n account_n can_v not_o stand_v begin_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o adam_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o origen_n to_o make_v this_o account_n good_a take_v every_o week_n for_o 70._o year_n to_o every_o day_n of_o the_o prophetical_a week_n allow_v ten_o year_n but_o no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o week_n so_o take_v but_o either_o for_o a_o week_n of_o day_n or_o for_o a_o week_n of_o year_n 2._o this_o whole_a sum_n according_a to_o his_o account_n take_v every_o week_n for_o 70._o year_n will_v amount_v to_o 4900._o year_n but_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o much_o above_o 4000_o year_n not_o yet_o so_o much_o in_o some_o account_n so_o that_o this_o
his_o kingdom_n and_o seleucus_n expel_v by_o antigonus_n flee_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v hierome_n 6._o but_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o jew_n invade_v they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o they_o suspect_v nothing_o and_o carry_v many_o of_o they_o away_o captive_a but_o afterward_o he_o become_v more_o indifferent_a towards_o they_o give_v they_o the_o like_a privilege_n in_o alexandria_n as_o the_o macedoniaâ—s_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n 7._o he_o reign_v well_o nigh_o forty_o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 124._o olympiad_n as_o polybius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o lysimachus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n likewise_o end_v their_o day_n 8._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o philadelpus_n ceraunus_n and_o other_o child_n beside_o pausan._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n which_o be_v south_n to_o judea_n which_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 5._o shall_v be_v mighty_a 18._o quest._n v_o 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 1._o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n pintus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o succeed_v ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horseman_n 15._o hundred_o ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n for_o burden_n so_o hierome_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o pronoune_n his_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n before_o name_v and_o by_o prince_n understandeth_v son_n as_o david_n son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a prince_n 2._o sam._n 8._o and_o they_o be_v call_v prince_n rather_o than_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o beside_o this_o philadelphu_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n so_o that_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o she_o be_v rather_o call_v his_o prince_n than_o son_n jun._n in_o commentar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v he_o shall_v prevail_v above_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v against_o he_o g._n b._n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o be_v not_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rather_o ptolemy_n the_o father_n make_v his_o son_n great_a be_v his_o young_a son_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o justine_n say_v resign_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o alive_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o king_n father_n than_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o ptolemy_n more_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v 3._o therefore_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n prince_n and_o that_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n which_o be_v north_n to_o judea_n so_o melanct._n vatabl._n calvin_n osiand_n bull_v genevens_n b._n polanus_fw-la 1._o this_o seleucus_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o when_o a_o wild_a bull_n as_o alexander_n be_v sacrifice_v break_v loose_a he_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o horn_n alone_o and_o stay_v he_o whereupon_o he_o give_v the_o horn_n in_o his_o arm_n which_o do_v fit_o answer_v unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n c._n 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n appian_n in_o syriac_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o anchor_n in_o their_o thigh_n melanct._n 2._o this_o seleucus_n overcome_v antigonus_n though_o he_o be_v before_o by_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n likewise_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o also_o slay_v valorous_a lysimachus_n who_o in_o alexander_n time_n be_v cast_v unto_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 3._o he_o much_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v over_o babylon_n and_o media_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o over_o the_o persian_n parthian_n arabian_n bactrian_n hyrcanian_n and_o possess_v all_o from_o the_o border_n of_o phrygia_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n indus_n and_o pass_v over_o that_o river_n he_o likewise_o war_v with_o sandracotus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o indian_n never_o any_o possess_a more_o country_n in_o asia_n then_o this_o seleucus_n only_a alexander_n except_v polan_n 4._o he_o build_v many_o goodly_a city_n sixteen_o of_o they_o he_o call_v after_o his_o father_n name_n antiochia_n six_o by_o his_o mother_n name_n laodicea_n nine_o after_o his_o own_o name_n seleucia_n three_o by_o his_o wife_n name_n apamea_n and_o one_o stratonica_n by_o his_o other_o wife_n name_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o these_o city_n which_o afterward_o continue_v be_v two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n seleucia_n one_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o other_o by_o the_o river_n tigris_n laodicea_n in_o phoenicia_n antiochia_n under_o libanus_n and_o apamea_n in_o syria_n many_o other_o city_n he_o call_v by_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a name_n as_o berrhea_n edessa_n perinthus_n maronea_n callipolis_n achaia_n pella_n amphipolis_n arethusa_n cholcis_n larissa_n apollonia_n in_o parthia_n sotera_n calliope_n hecatompolis_n achaia_n in_o india_n alexandropolis_n in_o scythia_n alexandrescota_n so_o that_o seleucus_n dominion_n be_v mighty_a and_o large_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 5._o this_o seleucus_n be_v somewhat_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v enfranchise_v they_o in_o all_o his_o city_n which_o he_o build_v in_o asia_n and_o syria_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o macedonian_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o his_o friend_n against_o ptolemy_n soter_n 6._o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n melancthon_n 19_o quest._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n c._n 38._o and_o daniel_n here_o agree_v in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n be_v also_o there_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o and_o here_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o the_o nation_n which_o do_v accompany_v gog_n as_o magog_n meshech_n gomer_n togarmah_n pharas_n put_v the_o â—â—ebrews_v themselves_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v cappadocia_n galatia_n iberia_n armenia_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 3._o the_o building_n of_o city_n throughout_o those_o country_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o their_o kinted_a be_v evident_a argument_n of_o the_o foveraigntie_n which_o they_o have_v over_o those_o nation_n so_o that_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o for_o that_o great_a gog_n who_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o 4._o and_o further_o as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v c._n 38._o 23._o that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_v among_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o ab._n ezra_n and_o kimhi_n testify_v that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n messiah_n shall_v â—aigne_v 5._o wherefore_o see_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v already_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o ezekiels_n pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o first_o the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o
care_n and_o watchful_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v extend_v general_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n but_o more_o special_o it_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o be_v in_o captivity_n wherein_o to_o their_o comfort_n three_o thing_n special_o be_v declare_v and_o foretell_v 1._o the_o diverse_a change_n and_o accident_n calamity_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n and_o grecian_n first_o under_o alexander_n the_o great_a then_o under_o his_o successor_n which_o divide_v his_o empire_n among_o they_o 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v out_o the_o time_n when_o and_o end_v wherefore_o he_o shall_v come_v 3._o with_o such_o innovation_n as_o shall_v follow_v as_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o jew_n jun._n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o terrene_a happiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v touch_v cap._n 12._o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v these_o it_o be_v partly_o historical_a partly_o prophetical_a 1._o the_o historical_a part_n be_v either_o concern_v certain_a king_n or_o daniel_n and_o his_o godly_a companion_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v joint_o together_o the_o king_n who_o history_n be_v set_v down_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o 4._o first_fw-mi chap._n balthasar_n in_o the_o 5._o darius_n in_o the_o 6._o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n be_v continue_v in_o all_o these_o chapter_n only_o the_o three_o except_v and_o of_o his_o godly_a companion_n in_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o polan_n and_o in_o this_o first_o part_n 3._o special_a virtue_n of_o daniel_n be_v describe_v 1._o his_o sobriety_n and_o abstinence_n cap._n 1._o 2._o his_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a understanding_n in_o the_o open_n and_o reveal_n of_o dream_n and_o hide_v mystery_n c._n 2._o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o 3._o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n c._n 6._o so_o he_o be_v commend_v propter_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la for_o his_o sobriety_n prudencie_n piety_n hugo_n car._n in_o proleg_n in_o daniel_n and_o by_o these_o divine_a testimony_n god_n give_v witness_v unto_o daniel_n that_o the_o mystical_a prophecy_n follow_v may_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a authority_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prophetical_a prediction_n either_o concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n as_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 4._o and_o balthasar_n c._n 5._o or_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n either_o show_v their_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n c._n 10._o 11._o or_o their_o deliverance_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o the_o messiah_n c._n 9_o and_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o the_o next_o in_o the_o resurrection_n c._n 12._o polan_n pereriâ—s_v another_o way_n devide_v this_o book_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o it_o consist_v either_o of_o bare_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o cap._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 2._o or_o of_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n mix_v with_o history_n as_o c._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 3._o or_o of_o history_n alone_o as_o c._n 3._o and_o 6._o 2._o the_o diverse_a language_n and_o reading_n observe_v in_o this_o book_n the_o original_a text_n in_o this_o book_n be_v partly_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n partly_o in_o the_o chalde_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o the_o 4._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o from_o the_o 4._o v_o of_o the_o second_o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o chap._n the_o history_n be_v pen_v in_o the_o chalde_n dialect_n polan_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o foreign_a nation_n annalesque_fw-la eorum_fw-la testes_fw-la and_o their_o chronicle_n as_o witness_n lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o jun._n 2._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v some_o part_n of_o this_o history_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o chaldee_n shall_v know_v the_o sin_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o ad_fw-la testandam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o general_a the_o alteration_n of_o the_o terrene_a state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v shadow_v forth_o c._n 1._o and_o c._n 7._o and_o publish_v in_o the_o chalde_n language_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o but_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o his_o office_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n as_o most_o special_o concern_v they_o jun._n in_o cap._n 7._o 3._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n act_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o first_o chapter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o chalde_n speech_n may_v give_v testimony_n unto_o daniel_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v receive_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la etiam_fw-la profanis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v admire_v even_o of_o the_o profane_a nation_n calvin_n proleg_n in_o daniel_n 4._o unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o for_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o history_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o chaldee_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v like_v as_o in_o ezra_n the_o epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o chalde_n speech_n as_o take_v out_o of_o their_o public_a act_n and_o record_n jun._n in_o proleg_n beside_o the_o original_a text_n thus_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o hebrew_n partly_o of_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n there_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o three_o other_o greek_a translation_n beside_o of_o aquila_n symmachus_n theodotion_n but_o hierome_n show_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o chalde_n phrase_n daniel_n or_o some_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n do_v set_v it_o forth_o under_o their_o name_n multum_fw-la discordat_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la do_v dissent_n much_o from_o the_o truth_n &_o recto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la repudiatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v upon_o a_o right_a judgement_n reject_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o the_o translation_n of_o theodotion_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o hierome_n show_v ruffin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o many_o place_n erroneous_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n throughout_o the_o latin_a translation_n also_o fail_v in_o many_o point_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v though_o pintus_fw-la give_v it_o this_o commendation_n proâ—â—m_fw-la that_o it_o be_v nitore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la gravitate_fw-la authoritate_fw-la omnibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la illustrior_fw-la &_o praestantior_fw-la in_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n gravity_n authority_n more_o famous_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contrary_n shall_v afterward_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o general_a controversy_n follow_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v and_o erroneus_fw-la and_o herein_o they_o attribute_v more_o perfection_n to_o hieromes_n translation_n than_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v thus_o modest_o confess_v qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la videbar_fw-la sciolus_fw-la inter_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la caepi_fw-la rursus_fw-la discipulus_fw-la esse_fw-la chaldaicus_fw-la i_o that_o seem_v to_o know_v somewhat_o among_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o chalde_n in_o proleg_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o prophetical_a book_n of_o daniel_n 1._o wicked_a porphirie_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n contend_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o write_v by_o daniel_n but_o by_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o after_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v fulfil_v but_o his_o cavillous_a objection_n be_v long_o since_o refute_v by_o apollinaris_n
methodius_n eusebius_n and_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o that_o the_o septuagint_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o that_o antiochus_n do_v translate_v this_o book_n into_o greek_a and_o josephus_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n antiquitat_fw-la juda_n report_v how_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n show_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o foretell_v of_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o alexander_n proceed_v to_o that_o battle_n and_o this_o be_v 60._o year_n before_o antiochus_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n think_v etym._n with_o who_o isidore_n consent_v that_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o of_o the_o 12._o prophet_n be_v write_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 3._o but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n and_o of_o persia_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n sepher_n daniel_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 15._o perer._n osiand_n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n daniel_n 1._o the_o name_n daniel_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n which_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o both_o per_fw-la eum_fw-la annntiata_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicia_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o declare_v and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o his_o defender_n and_o judge_n against_o his_o adversary_n bullin_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la then_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o in_o this_o name_n there_o be_v relation_n to_o that_o judgement_n which_o daniel_n award_v against_o the_o two_o adulterous_a elder_n which_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n for_o that_o story_n be_v not_o of_o daviels_n writing_n neither_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n as_o afterward_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v declare_v 3._o there_o be_v another_o daniel_n david_n second_o son_n by_o abigail_n who_o also_o be_v call_v chileah_n but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o those_o time_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 3._o 1._o chron._n 3._o 1._o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o daniel_n 1._o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o daniel_n write_v that_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o they_o make_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n do_v affirm_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o daniel_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o write_v the_o pprophecy_n the_o other_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o herein_o perfrius_fw-la of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o society_n contradict_v he_o daniel_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o ever_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o one_o daniel_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o scripture_n 2._o dionysius_n carthusianus_n thus_o remove_v the_o doubt_n that_o daniel_n be_v by_o his_o father_n side_n of_o levi_n testament_n by_o his_o mother_n of_o judah_n so_o also_o isidore_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v both_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o those_o tribe_n to_o match_v together_o in_o marriage_n pererius_n also_o reject_v this_o as_o a_o humane_a conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n praefat._n in_o daniel_n 3._o his_o opinion_n then_o be_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n and_o that_o in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n that_o his_o son_n that_o be_v his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la regio_fw-la 11._o of_o the_o king_n stock_n be_v bullinger_n osiander_n with_o other_o josephus_n also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n for_o that_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o either_o of_o the_o king_n stock_n as_o well_o as_o in_o daniel_n and_o josephus_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o like_a conceit_n that_o daniel_n be_v a_o geld_a man_n and_o make_v a_o eunuch_n matth._n so_o think_v also_o origen_n their_o conjecture_n be_v because_o asâ—penaez_n to_o who_o care_n and_o charge_n daniel_n be_v commit_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a sarisim_n of_o the_o eunuch_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n for_o pharaoh_n genes_n 37._o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n who_o have_v both_o wife_n and_o child_n calvin_n 4._o wherefore_o concern_v daniel_n kindred_n somewhat_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v evident_o express_v c._n 1._o v._n 6._o polan_n some_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a as_o 1._o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n v_o 3._o therefore_o not_o all_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n jun._n 2._o it_o be_v uncertain_a likewise_o that_o daniel_n father_n name_n shall_v be_v zabaa_n melchesedek_n as_o epiphanius_n 3._o or_o that_o bethoron_n the_o upper_a which_o first_o belong_v to_o ephraim_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o country_n of_o daniel_n as_o synop._n dorotheus_n and_o prophet_n epiphanius_n quest._n 4._o why_o daniel_n kindred_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v a_o historical_a rather_o than_o a_o prophetical_a book_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n for_o so_o the_o book_n also_o of_o nehemiah_n be_v historical_a and_o yet_o his_o kindred_n be_v express_v the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o hachaliah_n 2._o some_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n daniel_n his_o kindred_n be_v well_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_v so_o be_v isaiahs_n and_o jeremiahs_n and_o their_o kindred_n well_o know_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n insert_v not_o his_o name_n because_o among_o the_o chaldee_n he_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n belthazar_n for_o c._n 10._o 2._o he_o say_v i_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n 4._o pererius_n say_v causam_fw-la satis_fw-la idoneam_fw-la &_o probabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v find_v no_o meet_a or_o probable_a cause_n hereof_o why_o daniel_n genealogy_n be_v not_o express_v 5._o unless_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v that_o those_o prophet_n have_v their_o kindred_n express_v which_o be_v special_o send_v from_o the_o lord_n upon_o some_o message_n and_o embassage_n to_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o the_o rest_n not_o they_o which_o only_o have_v vision_n without_o any_o such_o special_a commission_n which_o observation_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o always_o hold_v for_o solomon_n have_v no_o such_o prophetical_a commission_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n prov._n 1._o 1._o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n quest._n 5._o when_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o at_o what_o age_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v some_o 10._o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n jehoiakim_n be_v bear_v as_o he_o suppose_v about_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o josias_n reign_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o that_o daniel_n be_v then_o so_o young_a for_o 5._o year_n after_o this_o he_o expound_v nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n c._n 2._o 1._o their_o three_o year_n of_o education_n be_v expire_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n daniel_n begin_v to_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n c._n 28._o 3._o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o daniel_n and_o before_o that_o the_o same_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o daniel_n for_o his_o piety_n join_v he_o with_o noah_n and_o job_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o shall_v neither_o deliver_v son_n nor_o daughter_n c._n 14._o 20._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o daniel_n be_v of_o year_n to_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n daniel_n then_o within_o five_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n grow_v into_o such_o fame_n for_o his_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v so_o very_a a_o child_n as_o epiphanius_n make_v he_o and_o
year_n after_o this_o be_v daniel_n cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n as_o be_v declare_v c._n 6._o 10._o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n daniel_n have_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o vision_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o pappus_n reduce_v to_o the_o year_n 3438._o but_o it_o be_v the_o year_n 3427._o bullinger_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o daniel_n age_n and_o time_n of_o prophesy_v 1._o isidorus_n give_v unto_o daniel_n a_o 110._o year_n and_o think_v he_o live_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n but_o this_o assertion_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n when_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n be_v count_v a_o 128._o year_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o age_n of_o daniel_n be_v add_v which_o pererius_n hold_v to_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o all_o his_o year_n will_v make_v a_o 138._o perer._n praefat_fw-la 2._o pappus_n count_v from_o daniel_n first_o captivity_n ann_n 3354._o unto_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o he_o make_v ann_n 1438._o 92_o year_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o they_o can_v come_v but_o to_o 82._o year_n for_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v 8._o year_n before_o jechonias_n captivity_n from_o the_o which_o the_o 70._o year_n must_v be_v number_v which_o end_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n than_o 2._o year_n more_o of_o cyrus_n reign_n must_v be_v put_v too_o which_o in_o all_o make_v but_o 82._o 3._o therefore_o osiander_n reckon_v have_v the_o best_a ground_n who_o judge_v that_o daniel_n live_v a_o 100_o year_n he_o be_v 18._o when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v year_n 82._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n make_v just_a a_o 100_o year_n quest._n 8._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v return_v with_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o captivity_n josephus_n write_v lib._n 10._o antiquit._n that_o daniel_n build_v at_o ecbatane_n in_o media_fw-la a_o goodly_a tower_n which_o remain_v unto_o his_o time_n so_o fresh_a and_o beautiful_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o late_o build_v which_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v such_o account_n of_o as_o that_o they_o make_v it_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sepulture_n and_o commit_v the_o keep_n thereof_o to_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o daniel_n himself_o be_v bury_v at_o babylon_n whereupon_o this_o question_n be_v move_v see_v daniel_n live_v unto_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n after_o the_o edict_n be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o restitution_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o that_o he_o return_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o daniel_n be_v now_o strike_v in_o year_n a_o 100_o year_n old_a be_v unfit_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a age_n to_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n 2._o or_o rather_o that_o he_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o protector_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o babylon_n as_o many_o there_o stay_v still_o 3._o but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o be_v think_v a_o necessary_a man_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o king_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o nation_n and_o to_o help_v forward_o their_o cause_n as_o theodoret_n think_v that_o cyrus_n be_v teach_v of_o daniel_n that_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n c._n 45._o wherein_o cyrus_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n quest._n 9_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o daniel_n live_v compare_v with_o fâ—rrâ—n_a curonicle_n and_o of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v therein_o 1._o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n where_o daniel_n begin_v his_o captivity_n pererius_n think_v to_o fall_v out_o just_a in_o the_o 32._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 105._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n unto_o the_o which_o daniel_n attain_v he_o make_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n and_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 200._o bullinger_n account_v it_o otherwise_o the_o first_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o make_v answerable_a to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 38._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 125._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n the_o 3._o of_o cyrus_n he_o set_v against_o the_o 59_o olympiad_n and_o the_o 209._o year_n from_o the_o sound_n of_o rome_n therefore_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o great_a certainty_n 2._o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n captivity_n which_o pererius_n make_v to_o contain_v 90._o year_n but_o in_o just_a account_n they_o make_v but_o 82._o year_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v these_o for_o within_o this_o compass_n of_o time_n happen_v three_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o jehoiakim_n jechonia_n and_o zedekiah_n with_o their_o deliverance_n and_o return_v into_o their_o country_n three_o great_a prophet_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v king_n ancus_n martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullus_n among_o the_o grecian_n flourish_v the_o 7._o wise_a man_n at_o this_o time_n be_v croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n among_o the_o chaldean_n nabuchadnezzar_n of_o the_o mede_n cyaxares_n and_o cyrus_n found_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n chaldean_n mede_n be_v dissipate_v and_o three_o famous_a city_n jerusalem_n nineveh_n babylon_n destroy_v perer._n quest._n 10._o of_o the_o excellency_n use_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n 1._o this_o book_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n who_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o uprightness_n join_v with_o noah_n and_o job_n ezech._n 14._o 14._o and_o commend_v for_o his_o wisdom_n ezech._n 28._o 3._o 2._o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o price_n of_o the_o work_n 1._o first_o concern_v civil_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o for_o divine_a it_o have_v the_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_a 3._o therein_o be_v set_v forth_o example_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o abstinency_n in_o daniel_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n of_o piety_n in_o daniel_n thrice_o pray_v in_o a_o day_n unto_o his_o god_n 4._o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n c._n 12._o of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n c._n 9_o 5._o many_o admirable_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o three_o child_n untouched_a in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n of_o the_o transplantation_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n from_o be_v a_o king_n to_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n 6._o yea_o therein_o be_v contain_v all_o way_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n sensible_a apparition_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o which_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 1._o the_o jew_n do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n not_o count_v it_o among_o the_o prophetical_a write_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n but_o only_o count_v it_o among_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v eight_o josua_n the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n isaiah_n jeremie_n ezekiel_n the_o twelve_o prophet_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereof_o there_o be_v nine_o job_n david_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n daniel_n the_o chronicle_n daniel_n ezra_n ester_n so_o pererius_n praefat_fw-la likewise_o hugo_n cardinal_n who_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n some_o that_o have_v only_o gratiam_fw-la prophecialem_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o pprophecy_n other_o which_o beside_o the_o
do_v feed_v upon_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o daintâ—e_a confection_n with_o drink_v of_o wine_n which_o do_v more_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v the_o lust_n 3._o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o fit_a their_o turn_n 1._o daniel_n keep_v this_o abstinence_n 3._o year_n together_o 2._o he_o abstain_v as_o well_o from_o eat_v of_o fish_n as_o flesh_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o drink_v any_o wine_n all_o this_o time_n of_o abstinence_n let_v they_o go_v now_o and_o imitate_v daniel_n fast_v themselves_o which_o they_o will_v take_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a penance_n polan_n 4._o controv._n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v and_o whether_o the_o wiseman_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v king_n pintus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n give_v this_o note_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v magi_n which_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o philosopher_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o a_o gymnosophist_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v philosopher_n they_o be_v call_v magi_n wiseman_n and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 2._o be_v hold_v by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v king_n as_o tertullian_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n affirm_v with_o other_o pintus_fw-la p._n 24._o contra._n 1._o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 72._o psalm_n call_v they_o not_o reges_fw-la but_o regum_fw-la typos_fw-la 4._o king_n but_o type_n of_o the_o king_n augustine_n say_v monente_fw-la subdolo_fw-la sermone_fw-la regis_fw-la alacres_fw-la eunt_fw-la be_v crafty_o warn_v by_o the_o king_n they_o go_v cheerful_o not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v reges_fw-la alacres_fw-la eunt_fw-la the_o king_n go_v on_o cheerful_o 2._o tertullian_n indeed_o say_v nam_fw-la &_o magos_n reges_fw-la fere_n oriens_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o the_o east_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n for_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o persian_a king_n and_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n a_o while_n before_o darius_n be_v choose_v king_n but_o the_o magi_n be_v not_o king_n 3._o and_o if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o firm_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o 3._o wiseman_n be_v king_n what_o tradition_n have_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o three_o king_n lie_v bury_v at_o collen_n and_o that_o their_o name_n be_v gaspar_n melchior_n balthasar_n which_o three_o name_n write_v in_o parchment_n and_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n they_o say_v be_v available_a to_o drive_v away_o any_o disease_n from_o the_o body_n 4._o if_o they_o have_v be_v king_n herod_n will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o have_v entertain_v they_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v adore_v of_o king_n in_o his_o infancy_n see_v beza_n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la matth._n 2._o 1._o 5._o controv._n v._n 20._o of_o the_o magician_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o how_o that_o such_o be_v always_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o 1._o the_o word_n chartummim_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a word_n and_o be_v take_v proper_o as_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o magician_n or_o genethliake_n the_o caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o term_n of_o magician_n be_v honourable_a among_o the_o persian_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n 1._o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o king_n they_o be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o persian_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o egypt_n the_o philosopher_n in_o greece_n among_o the_o french_a the_o druidae_n among_o the_o indian_n the_o gymnosophist_n among_o the_o bactrian_n the_o samanaei_n 3._o but_o afterward_o these_o magi_n fall_v to_o practise_v of_o unlawful_a art_n to_o invocate_v spirit_n and_o to_o confederate_n themselves_o with_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o learn_v their_o enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n as_o theodoret_n allege_v out_o of_o porphirie_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n of_o who_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o resist_v moses_n most_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v magician_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n his_o successor_n and_o martion_n as_o justinus_n witness_v apolog._n 2._o pro_fw-la christian._n and_o one_o marcus_n who_o by_o his_o magical_a imposture_n deceive_v many_o 9_o as_o ireneus_fw-la many_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v profess_v magician_n and_o by_o such_o diabolical_a practice_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n as_o sylvester_n the_o 2._o sylvester_n the_o 3._o gregory_n the_o 6._o benedict_n the_o 9_o john_n the_o 12._o who_o in_o play_v at_o dice_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o luitprandus_n and_o to_o offer_v wine_n unto_o he_o as_o fasciculus_fw-la temp_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v use_v to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o book_n of_o necromancy_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o brixia_n as_o abb._n vrspergen_v and_o benno_n cardinal_n write_v polan_n thus_o in_o the_o adversary_n church_n magician_n have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n as_o here_o they_o be_v account_v of_o among_o the_o chaldean_n but_o as_o daniel_n by_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n obscure_v they_o all_o so_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v agrin_v all_o such_o abomination_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n v._n 2._o that_o victory_n and_o conquest_n be_v to_o be_v use_v moderate_o v._o 2._o with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v especial_o wrought_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o only_a part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o some_o may_v still_o remain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o yet_o in_o this_o victorious_a king_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o moderation_n who_o be_v content_v to_o take_v part_n of_o these_o holy_a vessel_n and_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n into_o captivity_n he_o make_v not_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o which_o teach_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o victory_n to_o make_v desolation_n and_o lay_v all_o waist_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v to_o bring_v thing_n to_o better_a order_n bull_v 2._o observ._n prince_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n permit_v herein_o also_o evident_o appear_v god_n work_n nabuchadnezzer_n have_v no_o power_n to_o carry_v away_o more_o of_o the_o man_n or_o vessel_n than_o god_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o text_n say_v god_n give_v jehoiakim_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v take_v all_o but_o now_o he_o be_v limit_v he_o take_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v take_v pap_n so_o like_v as_o though_o the_o sea_n rage_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rise_v yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o swaddle_a band_n job._n 38._o 9_o so_o the_o lord_n stay_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o from_o god_n as_o jesus_n say_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o 3._o observ._n the_o lord_n punish_v by_o degree_n at_o this_o time_n nebuchadnezzer_n only_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o some_o few_o daniel_n with_o other_o person_n but_o afterward_o he_o take_v jechonias_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o put_v out_o zedekiahs_n eye_n burn_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n and_o remove_v the_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n into_o captivity_n thus_o the_o lord_n proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o people_n by_o his_o small_a correction_n to_o repentance_n till_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o whole_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n at_o once_o upon_o they_o osiand_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o degree_n be_v well_o express_v levit._n 26._o v_o 18._o 21._o 24._o how_o the_o lord_n still_o punish_v his_o people_n seven_o time_n more_o that_o be_v with_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n when_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o former_a 4._o observ._n god_n
rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v signify_v christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n head_n which_o signify_v the_o antiquity_n and_o priority_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o an_o other_o figure_n there_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n which_o betoken_v their_o riches_n prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n 41._o quest._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n v_o 38._o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o testify_v what_o large_a dominion_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v jerem._n 27._o 6._o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n abacuch_n say_v of_o the_o chaldean_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o scorn_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n c._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 2._o foreign_a writer_n also_o have_v ginen_n the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n berosus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o chaldean_a affair_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o megasthenes_n lib._n 4._o the_o reb_n indicis_fw-la witness_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n beside_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n subdue_v egypt_n africa_n spain_n and_o make_v he_o in_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n superior_a to_o hercules_n so_o likewise_o strabo_n lib._n 15._o geograph_n write_v that_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v the_o mighty_a of_o all_o other_o king_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o have_v exceed_v hercules_n judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o his_o dominion_n extend_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n in_o all_o place_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o neither_o nabuchadnezzer_n or_o any_o other_o monarch_n ever_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o witness_v the_o altar_n of_o alexander_n the_o pillar_n of_o hercules_n and_o ctesiphon_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n towards_o the_o east_n 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o or_o that_o all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o or_o many_o as_o gen._n 22._o 18._o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n that_o be_v many_o as_o c._n 17._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o perer._n but_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benediction_n which_o in_o christ_n shall_v come_v indeed_o upon_o all_o nation_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n pintus_fw-la 4._o hugo_n thus_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la resistebat_fw-la because_o no_o country_n resist_v he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la take_v all_o place_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o place_n as_o the_o city_n where_o man_n dwell_v the_o field_n where_o beast_n range_v and_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o fowl_n make_v their_o abode_n and_o therefore_o both_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 6._o some_o admit_v here_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a all_o for_o a_o great_a part_n lyranus_fw-la also_o 7._o but_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o all_o the_o region_n next_o adjoin_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 41._o 57_o all_o country_n come_v to_o egypt_n to_o buiâ—_n corn_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o here_o all_o the_o region_n in_o those_o east_n part_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 42._o quest._n whether_o nabuchadnezzers_n dominion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o mighty_a as_o herodotus_n lib._n 1._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o cyaxares_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n the_o babylonian_n only_o except_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o herodotus_n chronologie_n that_o cyaxares_n reign_v about_o this_o time_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 75._o year_n 40._o year_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o cyaxares_n and_o 35._o under_o astyages_n so_o if_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o pererius_n reckon_v cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o if_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v count_v from_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jechonias_n captive_a which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o then_o cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n 5._o year_n before_o about_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n they_o reign_v then_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n nabuchadnezzer_n in_o babylon_n and_o cyaxares_n among_o the_o mede_n 2._o pererius_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o the_o other_o nabuchadnezzer_n father_n unto_o this_o king_n who_o war_v against_o arphaxad_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o take_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o ecbatane_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n and_o beside_o by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o scythian_n those_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o space_n of_o 28._o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o time_n cyaxares_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n which_o be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n then_o after_o his_o death_n the_o scythian_n be_v destroy_v and_o expel_v cyaxares_n kingdom_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n 3._o contra._n 1._o the_o history_n of_o judith_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o judith_n 5._o 18._o but_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v about_o 12._o year_n after_o he_o have_v this_o dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 1._o 2._o cyaxares_n can_v not_o survive_v nabuchadnezzer_n so_o long_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n survive _v he_o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o jecovias_n captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n after_o 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o cyaxares_n reign_v 40._o year_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o then_o his_o reign_n must_v determine_v in_o the_o 43._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n therefore_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o cyaxares_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o power_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n beyond_o the_o mede_n towards_o the_o indian_n eastward_o and_o yet_o nabuchadnezzer_n about_o babylon_n and_o those_o country_n extend_v north_n and_o south_n cyri._fw-la as_o in_o egypt_n tyrus_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n minor_a may_v be_v of_o the_o great_a command_n 2._o if_o otherwise_o herodotus_n affirm_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacred_a story_n then_o to_o his_o uncertain_a report_n 43._o quest._n v_o 39_o of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n describe_v by_o the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o rabbin_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v two_o monarchy_n together_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n calvin_n so_o confound_v the_o history_n whereas_o they_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o succeed_v a_o other_o but_o here_o daniel_n point_v out_o but_o one_o kingdom_n after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o
theodoret_n by_o the_o right_a arm_n understandeth_v cyrus_n kindred_n of_o the_o father_n side_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o left_a his_o kindred_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o mede_n 3._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o arm_n because_o the_o chaldean_a state_n be_v subdue_v by_o darius_n the_o mede_n cyrus_n uncle_n and_o by_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a 4._o but_o by_o the_o two_o arm_n rather_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v first_o two_o kingdom_n the_o mede_n under_o darius_n and_o the_o persian_n under_o cyrus_n but_o after_o darius_n death_n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o as_o the_o two_o arm_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o breast_n lyran._n so_o also_o jun._n pintus_fw-la 44._o quest._n v_o 39_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o babylonian_a the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o glory_n power_n or_o dominion_n for_o assuerus_n king_n of_o persia_n reign_v from_o india_n unto_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o 127._o province_n est._n 1._o 1._o and_o xenophon_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o bound_n on_o the_o east_n the_o red_a sea_n on_o the_o west_n cyprus_n and_o egypt_n on_o the_o north_n pontus_n euxinus_n on_o the_o south_n ethiopia_n and_o see_v cyrus_n join_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v great_a 1._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n exceed_v not_o above_o 240._o year_n whereas_o the_o chaldean_a and_o assyrian_a monarchy_n from_o ninus_n continue_v a_o 1500._o year_n perer._n but_o daniel_n ascend_v not_o so_o high_a in_o this_o comparison_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v 2._o pererius_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a time_n not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v inferior_a 3._o calvine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o wax_v worse_a that_o mundi_fw-la conditio_fw-la deterior_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v worse_o under_o the_o second_o monarchy_n but_o these_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o a_o other_o that_o as_o silver_n be_v worse_a than_o gold_n so_o the_o second_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o other_o 4._o polanus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a because_o the_o babylonian_a regiment_n plus_fw-la habuit_fw-la regiae_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la have_v more_o princely_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n his_o son_n cambyses_n and_o tanaâ—zares_n content_v for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o cambyses_n the_o magi_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o they_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o ney_v of_o his_o horse_n 5._o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o junius_n that_o it_o be_v call_v inferior_a and_o siluer-like_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o golden_a state_n because_o their_o government_n be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o equal_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 45._o quest._n whether_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n or_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v more_o cruel_a towards_o the_o jew_n 1._o though_o cyrus_n first_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o afterward_o artaxerxes_n give_v licence_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o cambyses_n and_o ahassuerus_n who_o by_o the_o fraudulent_a and_o malicious_a device_n of_o haman_n will_v utter_o have_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o king_n but_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n which_o be_v hard_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n 2._o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n though_o under_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o endure_v much_o yet_o he_o show_v they_o some_o clemency_n and_o favour_n as_o first_o when_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o make_v not_o havoc_n of_o all_o but_o carry_v away_o part_v only_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n child_n and_o after_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 19_o year_n he_o suffer_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o have_v their_o kingdom_n till_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o zedekiah_n to_o take_v revenge_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n on_o fire_n he_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o inhabit_v the_o country_n still_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o set_v over_o they_o gedaliah_n a_o good_a man_n one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o heroical_a and_o princely_a part_n in_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v but_o as_o silver_n and_o far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o osiand_n 46._o quest._n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n 1._o pererius_n think_v this_o resemblance_n to_o be_v make_v propter_fw-la immensam_fw-la persici_fw-la imperij_fw-la opulentiam_fw-la for_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n for_o cyrus_n overcome_v croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n of_o who_o that_o proverb_n be_v take_v up_o ditior_fw-la craeso_fw-la rich_a than_o croesus_n pliny_n write_v that_o cyrus_n when_o he_o overcome_v asia_n 3._o get_v 34._o thousand_o pound_n wait_v of_o gold_n beside_o golden_a vessel_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o 500_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o may_v amount_v of_o our_o money_n to_o 300._o million_o beside_o he_o take_v craterem_fw-la semiramidis_n the_o great_a bowl_n or_o stand_a piece_n of_o semiramis_n which_o weigh_v 15._o egyptian_a talent_n and_o a_o egyptian_a talon_n be_v 80._o pound_n and_o what_o the_o wealth_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v that_o sumptuous_a feast_n show_v which_o assuerus_n make_v to_o his_o prince_n est._n 1._o and_o the_o great_a expedition_n of_o xerxes_n in_o that_o huge_a army_n which_o he_o prepare_v against_o greece_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n long_v before_o of_o cyrus_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o ireasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o thing_n hide_v in_o secret_a place_n initio_fw-la athenaeus_n also_o write_v of_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o persia_n tell_v how_o that_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o delicacy_n and_o excessive_a riches_n that_o in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n in_o a_o little_a closet_n there_o be_v always_o in_o store_n 5._o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v 3._o hundred_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o this_o closet_n w_v call_v the_o king_n bolster_n or_o pillow_n and_o at_o the_o bed_n foot_n there_o be_v a_o other_o closet_n wherein_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o 3._o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n beside_o in_o the_o bedchamber_n there_o be_v a_o overspread_a vine_n make_v of_o gold_n beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v also_o make_v of_o most_o costly_a precious_a stone_n q._n curtius_n write_v that_o the_o treasure_n which_o alexander_n take_v from_o darius_n be_v a_o 159._o thousand_o talent_n strabo_n name_v a_o 180._o thousand_o talent_n which_o make_v of_o italian_a money_n a_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v this_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n quia_fw-la multum_fw-la vacabant_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o eloquentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o brightness_n and_o clear_a sound_n of_o silver_n 3._o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o of_o this_o comparison_n be_v because_o this_o monarchy_n have_v less_o majesty_n than_o the_o first_o and_o be_v not_o so_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 47._o quest._n why_o the_o three_o monarchy_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thigh_n and_o unto_o brass_n 1._o this_o monarchy_n must_v
command_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n then_o these_o man_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n be_v hasty_o bring_v l._n but_o that_o word_n be_v add_v 14._o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v answer_v c._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n i._o p._n better_a then_o what_o disorder_n g._n or_o desolation_n a._n or_o be_v it_o true_a l._n v._o b._n s._n the_o word_n tzedah_fw-mi as_o r._n david_n signify_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o move_v a_o question_n will_v not_o you_o worship_v my_o god_n nor_o bow_n a._n p._n worship_n caeter_fw-la unto_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o 15._o now_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a i._n l._n v._o be_v ready_a b._n be_v you_o ready_a g._n behold_v you_o be_v ready_a a._n but_o cheen_n here_o must_v signify_v if_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o you_o worship_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o cornet_n pipe_n harp_n sackbut_n psalterie_n and_o dulcimer_n or_o symphony_n you_o fall_v down_o and_o bow_v unto_o the_o image_n which_o i_o have_v make_v it_o be_v well_o this_o must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n full_a but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v you_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n for_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 16._o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n o_o nebuchadnezzer_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a i._n v._o a._n it_o behoove_v not_o us._n l._n p._n the_o word_n cashach_n signify_v both_o but_o it_o be_v here_o most_o proper_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n shelemoh_n here_o take_v it_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n 17._o either_o it_o will_v be_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n will_v deliver_v we_o better_a then_o behold_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n l._n for_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n will_v deliver_v or_o then_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o g._n b._n for_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o present_a deliverance_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o not_o or_o whether_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o v._o or_o not_o v._o for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n if_o it_o will_v be_v polan_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n but_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o deliverance_n as_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n be_v but_o if_o not_o we_o resolve_v then_o upon_o the_o first_o interpretation_n the_o word_n be_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o distinction_n rebia_n from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v and_o so_o can_v be_v join_v with_o god_n 18._o either_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n nor_o bow_v unto_o the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 19_o then_o be_v nebuchadnezzer_n fill_v with_o rage_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n g._n the_o image_n of_o his_o face_n c._n i._n the_o countenance_n of_o his_o face_n b._n be_v change_v upon_o b._n l._n or_o against_o v._o g._n i._o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n and_o he_o answer_v give_v charge_n c._n i._o charge_v and_o command_v g._n b._n command_v l._n that_o they_o shall_v heat_v the_o furnace_n at_o once_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a seem_v good_a c._n to_o be_v heat_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n of_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o his_o army_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o bind_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 21._o so_o these_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o coat_n breach_n l._n their_o bonnet_n l._n their_o hose_n v._o i._n g._n b._n and_o their_o cloak_n g._n i._o their_o shoe_n l._n bonnet_n v._o b._n with_o their_o other_o garment_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n see_v the_o diverse_a reading_n quest_n 25._o follow_v 22._o therefore_o because_o the_o king_n word_n be_v straight_o or_o urgent_a c._o that_o the_o furnace_n shall_v be_v exceed_o hot_a the_o flame_n spark_n i._o a._n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o man_n which_o have_v put_v in_o b._n thrust_v in_o i._o or_o send_v in_o l._n not_o bring_v forth_o g._n v._o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o cause_n to_o ascend_v they_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o the_o furnace_n pel._n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n 23._o and_o these_o three_o man_n shadrach_n meshach_n &_o abednego_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n bind_v 24._o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n be_v astonish_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o haste_n with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n or_o be_v perplex_v i._o the_o word_n behal_o signify_v both_o haste_n and_o perplexity_n but_o the_o first_o rather_o both_o because_o his_o perplexity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o the_o preposition_n â—eth_n more_o proper_o signify_v in_o then_o with_o and_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o counsellor_n or_o governor_n i._o or_o noble_n i._n v._o do_v we_o not_o cast_v three_o man_n bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n who_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n true_a o_o king_n true_o o_o king_n l._n v._o 25._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n loose_a walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n no_o corruption_n c._o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n i._o b._n g._n of_o the_o god_n c._n v._n 26._o then_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n come_v near_o to_o the_o mouth_n g._n b._n the_o door_n c._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v hither_o then_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n 27._o then_o the_o noble_n prince_n and_o duke_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n mighty_a one_o l._n governor_n i._o come_v together_o to_o see_v these_o man_n because_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o body_n for_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v burn_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v not_o any_o smell_n of_o fire_n come_v pass_v c._o upon_o they_o 28._o wherefore_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o have_v alter_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v nor_o bow_n unto_o any_o god_n save_v their_o own_o god_n 29._o therefore_o i_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o shall_v speak_v any_o blasphemy_n error_n c._o against_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n shall_v perish_v l._n and_o his_o house_n be_v make_v a_o iake_n be_v va_v l._n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n b._n g._n but_o here_o the_o word_n other_o be_v omit_v which_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n 30._o then_o the_o king_n advance_v cause_v to_o prosper_v c._o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n in_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n 1._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o this_o great_a image_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o former_a dream_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v as_o the_o rabbin_n that_o imagine_v this_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n as_o a_o amulet_n or_o defence_n to_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o dream_n ex_fw-la calvin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o that_o vision_n leave_v behind_o it_o in_o nebuchadnezzars_n mind_n can_v be_v so_o soon_o extinguish_v 2._o theodoret_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o three_o child_n follow_v some_o greek_a copy_n read_v that_o this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v
make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o conquest_n than_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o set_v up_o this_o image_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_n and_o azarias_n in_o his_o prayer_n though_o that_o part_n be_v apocryphal_a yet_o it_o may_v have_v some_o probability_n for_o matter_n of_o story_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o prince_n nor_o sacrifice_n or_o burn_v offering_n which_o show_v that_o this_o fall_v not_o out_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n likewise_o theodoret_n who_o say_v that_o this_o fall_v out_o paruo_fw-la tempore_fw-la a_o small_a time_n after_o the_o first_o dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o between_o the_o second_o and_o 18._o year_n there_o be_v 16._o year_n which_o be_v no_o small_a time_n 3._o pererius_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n for_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o monarchy_n he_o reckon_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o this_o be_v before_o confute_v quest_n 1._o c._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v further_o show_v that_o this_o second_o year_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o daniel_n service_n and_o ministry_n be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n 4._o pelican_n say_v this_o story_n happen_v 16._o year_n after_o the_o dream_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 5._o wherefore_o here_o somewhat_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o story_n come_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o king_n dream_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n because_o ver_fw-la 12._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o daniel_n three_o fellow_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o daniel_n have_v interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n cap._n 2._o 49._o somewhat_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o sack_n and_o take_v of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v before_o pap._n for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 8._o something_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o this_o history_n follow_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o daniel_n dream_n quest._n 2._o to_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n errect_v this_o image_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o this_o image_n for_o himself_o require_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o caligula_n cause_v his_o image_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v adore_v so_o think_v hugo_n cardinal_n pere_n pin._n pelli_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o humble_v himself_o before_o unto_o daniel_n can_v be_v so_o lift_v up_o in_o pride_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o this_o image_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o bull_v osiand_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o so_o cruel_o have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 3._o therefore_o as_o calvin_n write_v videtur_fw-la hanc_fw-la statuam_fw-la consecrasse_n alicui_fw-la deorum_fw-la it_o seem_v he_o consecrate_v this_o image_n to_o some_o of_o his_o god_n as_o to_o bel_n or_o some_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o king_n speech_n ver_fw-la 14._o will_v you_o not_o serve_v my_o god_n and_o by_o their_o word_n that_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n we_o will_v not_o serve_v â—hy_a god_n pap._n quest._n 3._o to_o what_o end_n this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o by_o set_v up_o this_o image_n nabuchadnezzar_n will_v retain_v a_o memory_n of_o that_o image_n which_o he_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n think_v thereby_o to_o please_v god_n pap._n but_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o cruel_a edict_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o that_o great_a god_n 2._o again_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o have_v a_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n which_o consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v command_v the_o like_a image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o province_n 3._o caluine_n think_v he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o settle_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o idolatry_n lest_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v seek_v some_o innovation_n in_o religion_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o envy_n against_o the_o jew_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o government_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o entrap_v they_o which_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o like_a practice_n against_o daniel_n cap._n 6._o 2._o by_o the_o general_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 8._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n else_o tend_v the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n but_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o imagine_v will_v be_v offender_n inn._n polan_n 5._o theodoret_n think_v that_o he_o make_v this_o image_n all_o of_o gold_n to_o disgrace_v and_o discountenance_v the_o image_n which_o he_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v only_o of_o gold_n but_o that_o dream_n strike_v he_o with_o such_o a_o terror_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v contemn_v it_o 6._o he_o may_v also_o in_o make_v such_o a_o huge_a and_o costly_a image_n intend_v therein_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pere_n quest._n 4._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o daniel_n â—indred_v not_o the_o king_n purpose_n in_o set_v up_o this_o image_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n be_v present_a tacuit_fw-la videns_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la do_v hoid_v his_o peace_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v resolute_a in_o his_o purpose_n lyran._n but_o daniel_n have_v sin_v if_o he_o have_v be_v silent_a be_v shall_v have_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n 2._o osiander_n think_v that_o daniel_n use_v what_o persuasion_n he_o can_v but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o hear_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o but_o if_o daniel_n have_v be_v present_a at_o all_o it_o will_v have_v be_v suspicious_a if_o he_o have_v now_o hide_v himself_o 3._o pappus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o daniel_n be_v employ_v in_o some_o remote_a place_n of_o the_o province_n at_o this_o time_n but_o though_o daniel_n be_v now_o absent_a he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n purpose_v before_o this_o great_a image_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o short_a time_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o daniel_n do_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o god_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n before_o this_o and_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o stay_v this_o ungodly_a enterprise_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v go_v without_o exasperate_n of_o the_o king_n too_o much_o which_o will_v have_v kindle_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n therefore_o daniel_n not_o prevail_a give_v way_n unto_o the_o time_n expect_v some_o other_o mean_v how_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o convert_v the_o king_n quest._n 5._o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o plain_a of_o dura_n 1._o symmachus_n call_v the_o place_n soraum_n the_o septuagint_n as_o heirome_n say_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v vivarium_fw-la a_o place_n enclose_v to_o keep_v beast_n in_o but_o these_o be_v far_o wide_a it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n call_v dura_n 2._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n and_o historia_fw-la scholastica_fw-la take_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o compass_v that_o plain_a or_o field_n where_o the_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n first_o build_v babel_n 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o town_n doraba_n situate_v upon_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o babylonia_n 4._o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v that_o place_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v deera_fw-mi situate_v between_o chaltopis_n and_o cissia_n in_o the_o region_n susiane_n ptolemy_n lib._n 6._o geograph_n cap._n 3._o jun._n polan_n 5._o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o plain_a where_o no_o hill_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overtip_v by_o they_o pin._n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o image_n compare_v with_o other_o and_o in_o itself_o 1._o some_o great_a image_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o rhodes_n call_v colossus_n solis_fw-la be_v 70._o cubit_n high_a which_o be_v 12._o year_n in_o make_v and_o cost_v 300._o talent_n 56._o year_n after_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o then_o the_o hugeness_n thereof_o appear_v few_o man_n can_v fathom_v
other_o form_n have_v appear_v use_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v monstrous_a 3._o and_o by_o this_o the_o angel_n do_v testify_v their_o love_n unto_o man_n similitudo_fw-la conciliat_fw-la amorem_fw-la for_o likeness_n of_o thing_n beget_v love_n 4._o because_o angel_n do_v count_v man_n their_o fellow_n servant_n they_o propound_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o same_o end_n everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v both_o under_o the_o same_o head_n christ._n 5._o the_o angel_n do_v so_o appear_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n who_o they_o know_v shall_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o they_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v dignify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n 6._o beside_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n do_v express_v and_o set_v forth_o diverse_a angelical_a property_n as_o the_o head_n their_o understanding_n the_o eye_n their_o knowledge_n the_o hand_n their_o ministry_n the_o foot_n their_o readiness_n and_o agility_n etc._n etc._n these_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v manifest_v themselves_o in_o humane_a shape_n perer._n quest._n 37._o of_o the_o sudden_a change_n and_o conversion_n that_o be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o nebuchadnezzars_n conversion_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o religious_a action_n towards_o god_n and_o by_o his_o thankful_a reward_v of_o his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 30._o 1._o his_o religious_a act_n consist_v 1._o in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o name_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n praise_n be_v set_v forth_o both_o by_o his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o deliver_v of_o his_o servant_n by_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o servant_n set_v forth_o by_o two_o effect_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o because_o they_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n then_o to_o worship_v any_o save_v the_o lord_n 2._o in_o the_o decree_n there_o be_v first_o express_v the_o offence_n if_o any_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v twofold_a upon_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n and_o on_o their_o house_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o iake_n then_o the_o reason_n add_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o then_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 30._o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n promote_v these_o three_o man_n in_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n ver_fw-la 30._o quest._n 38._o whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v true_o and_o indeed_o convert_v which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o confession_n of_o his_o error_n 2._o the_o advance_v of_o true_a religion_n 3._o the_o exalt_v of_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n 4._o and_o severe_a punish_v of_o all_o blasphemer_n and_o enemy_n unto_o god_n but_o these_o be_v temporary_a effect_n they_o continue_v not_o they_o be_v therefore_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n 2._o the_o true_a opinion_n than_o be_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v but_o move_v and_o affect_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o miracle_n he_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v 1._o as_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n such_o be_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o effect_n be_v but_o temporary_a they_o last_v but_o a_o while_n for_o present_o after_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o seek_v again_o unto_o his_o sorcerer_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n jun._n 2._o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n because_o he_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v command_v the_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v 3._o permiscuit_fw-la idola_fw-la sua_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o do_v join_v his_o idol_n with_o the_o true_a god_n calvin_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o he_o not_o long_o after_o cause_v the_o image_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o osiander_n it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o old_a superstition_n in_o be_v addict_v still_o to_o his_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n 4._o here_o be_v only_o a_o naked_a miracle_n which_o be_v but_o a_o preparative_n unto_o faith_n here_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o calvin_n 3._o but_o rupertus_n although_o his_o opinion_n be_v right_a 23._o that_o this_o confession_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v tota_fw-la respersa_fw-la fermento_fw-la tumidae_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la besprinkle_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o swell_a vanity_n yet_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a because_o he_o say_v placuit_fw-la mihi_fw-la it_o please_v i_o to_o declare_v the_o sign_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v apud_fw-la i_o with_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v nisi_fw-la ob_fw-la gratiam_fw-la mei_fw-la he_o do_v they_o only_o for_o my_o cause_n whereas_o they_o be_v wrought_v against_o he_o contra._n 1._o the_o word_n well_o interpret_v be_v it_o become_v i_o not_o it_o please_v i_o 2._o and_o these_o miracle_n and_o sign_n be_v wrought_v towards_o he_o or_o with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o to_o give_v the_o praise_n unto_o god_n 4._o but_o oecolampadius_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o give_v such_o commendation_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n fungitur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la poenitentis_fw-la feed_v &_o apostoli_fw-la officiâ—_n he_o herein_o discharge_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n but_o even_o of_o a_o apostle_n also_o in_o write_v of_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o king_n confess_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n before_o cap._n 2._o 47._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o he_o make_v the_o image_n 5._o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v we_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n that_o the_o king_n regio_fw-la fastu_fw-la condiderit_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o princely_a pride_n and_o vanity_n do_v make_v this_o law_n against_o blasphemer_n but_o although_o these_o be_v but_o temporary_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v seek_v his_o pomp_n he_o will_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n have_v lay_v open_a his_o error_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o praise_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o man_n 39_o quest._n whether_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 1._o apollinarius_n thus_o object_v that_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n inflict_v in_o his_o law_n be_v execute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o amendment_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o retribution_n for_o no_o punishment_n can_v countervail_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o sin_n such_o severity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 2._o contra._n 1._o deus_fw-la internam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la svo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la reservat_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n reserve_v the_o inward_a impiety_n for_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o the_o outward_a offence_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o restrain_v by_o law_n oecolampad_n 2._o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o blasphemer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 3._o and_o if_o a_o heathen_a prince_n do_v decree_v such_o a_o severe_a punishment_n against_o blasphemy_n much_o more_o ought_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n polan_n 4._o origen_n say_v lev._n si_fw-la patri_fw-la maledicens_fw-la morte_fw-la multatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o he_o which_o blaspheme_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o canon_n say_v â—â—_o blasphemous_a secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la est_fw-la decapitandus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la anathematizandus_fw-la a_o blasphemer_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o hold_v accurse_a in_o the_o lateran_n council_n thus_o it_o be_v provide_v against_o blasphemer_n 9_o si_fw-la munus_fw-la publicum_fw-la gesserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o bear_v a_o public_a office_n the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o office_n for_o three_o month_n the_o three_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v si_fw-la clericus_fw-la if_o he_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n the_o first_o time_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o profit_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n the_o second_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n and_o the_o three_o time_n inhabilis_fw-la reddatur_fw-la he_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o that_o function_n si_fw-la nobilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v
a_o noble_a man_n the_o first_o time_n he_o shall_v pay_v 25._o ducat_n the_o second_o 50._o the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o offend_v nobilitatum_fw-la perdat_fw-la he_o shall_v loose_v his_o nobility_n if_o he_o be_v a_o common_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v if_o he_o offend_v more_o than_o twice_o he_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v one_o whole_a day_n before_o the_o church_n door_n if_o yet_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n ad_fw-la perpetuos_fw-la carceres_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la triremes_fw-mi damnetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n or_o to_o the_o galley_n 40._o quest._n whether_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n do_v belong_v unto_o this_o second_o chapter_n v_o 31._o nabuchadnezzer_n unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuag_n so_o also_o pererius_n do_v make_v these_o three_o last_o verse_n part_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n some_o also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v the_o like_a but_o they_o be_v better_o refer_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o jun._n vatab._n calvin_n oecolampad_n pelican_n osiand_n bull_v so_o also_o lyran._n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr hugo_n cardin._n do_v think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o afterward_o restore_v he_o again_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o reason_n for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o the_o first_o person_n the_o epistle_n begin_v thus_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 32._o i_o think_v it_o good_a agree_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o nabuchadnezzer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v towards_o he_o such_o as_o special_o concern_v he_o and_o none_o do_v more_o particular_o touch_v he_o than_o his_o transformation_n into_o the_o life_n of_o a_o bruit_n beast_n 3._o if_o this_o epistle_n shall_v not_o have_v coherence_n with_o the_o narration_n follow_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o imperfect_a for_o he_o say_v i_o think_v good_a to_o declare_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o yet_o he_o declare_v none_o if_o this_o epistle_n shall_v not_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n see_v than_o that_o these_o 3._o last_o verse_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o question_n here_o arise_v shall_v be_v there_o handle_v 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o some_o enemy_n or_o other_o to_o encounter_v with_o v_o 1._o nebuchadnezzer_n the_o king_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v the_o adversary_n and_o diverse_a the_o assault_n and_o combat_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o faithful_a their_o enemy_n be_v cither_o internal_a which_o be_v their_o own_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n or_o external_a which_o be_v enemy_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a as_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o temptation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n eph._n 6._o 12._o or_o enemy_n visible_a which_o be_v either_o gentile_n and_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o among_o false_a brethren_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 26._o 2._o doct._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o accusation_n which_o the_o wicked_a lay_n in_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o that_o same_o time_n come_v man_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o jew_n 1._o as_o the_o chaldean_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v this_o image_n to_o entrap_v the_o faithful_a jew_n so_o it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v law_n to_o entangle_v they_o as_o they_o practise_v against_o daniel_n c._n 6._o 2._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v they_o as_o the_o chaldean_n here_o 3._o they_o omit_v no_o time_n they_o use_v all_o speed_n and_o opportunity_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n as_o the_o chaldean_n come_v the_o same_o time_n and_o hour_n and_o make_v their_o complaint_n 4._o they_o be_v flatterer_n and_o make_v prince_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o observant_a of_o their_o law_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n as_o here_o they_o wish_v the_o king_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o whereas_o they_o do_v only_o make_v a_o way_n hereby_o to_o work_v more_o mischief_n 5._o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o special_o against_o poor_a stranger_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o their_o country_n as_o they_o say_v v_o 12._o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n 6._o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulnes_n mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n as_o these_o chaldee_n do_v here_o v_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a accusation_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o prince_n 3._o doct._n that_o god_n be_v one_o v_o 12._o neither_o will_v they_o serve_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n hesiode_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v 30._o thousand_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v testify_v by_o eunomius_n lib._n de_fw-fr falsit_fw-la or_o aculor_n tertullian_n in_o apologet._n allege_v out_o of_o marcus_n varro_n that_o they_o have_v thirty_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o juppiter_n 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o as_o deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n only_o deut._n 32._o 39_o behold_v hear_v o_o israel_n for_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o psal._n 86._o 10._o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o isa._n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 2._o yea_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a though_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n worship_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o trismegist_n 4._o dialog_n pymandri_n say_v vniversum_fw-la mundum_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la manibus_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la est_fw-la opifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o workman_n make_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o word_n not_o with_o hand_n orpheus_n in_o his_o verse_n call_v god_n protogonâ—â—_n the_o first_o beget_v that_o nothing_o be_v before_o he_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o justinus_n martyr_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n unus_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n alone_o unbegotten_a omnipotent_a invisible_a sophocles_n both_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o poet_n do_v affirm_v the_o one_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n so_o thales_n pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n chrysippus_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o they_o call_v a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristotle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o cry_v out_o causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la miserere_fw-la meâ—_n o_o thou_o cause_n of_o cause_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o and_o they_o be_v induce_v thus_o to_o think_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o see_v that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o monarchical_a state_n be_v the_o best_a in_o a_o kingdom_n one_o prince_n in_o a_o army_n one_o general_n in_o a_o ship_n one_o governor_n in_o a_o beehive_n one_o master-bee_a so_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a ruler_n and_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n but_o one_o infinite_a thing_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o other_o 3._o god_n be_v love_n unity_n concord_n but_o where_o many_o god_n be_v there_o be_v variety_n not_o unity_n discord_n not_o peace_n 4._o like_o as_o in_o the_o body_n though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a part_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o greet_v world_n 4._o doct._n we_o must_v be_v resolute_a in_o religion_n v_o 16._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o three_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o be_v neither_o by_o
they_o be_v sign_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o wonder_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n wonderful_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o polan_n as_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o mighty_a a_o king_n shall_v be_v chase_v from_o among_o man_n and_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n seven_o year_n deprive_v of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v again_o lyranus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v call_v sign_n because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o wonder_n as_o exceed_v humane_a capacity_n quest._n 5._o whether_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o true_o convert_v 1._o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o all_o this_o non_fw-la exuerit_fw-la suos_fw-la errores_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n leave_v not_o his_o error_n but_o howsoever_o twice_o before_o this_o he_o be_v only_o astonish_v and_o move_v for_o the_o time_n &_o afterward_o fall_v again_o to_o his_o superstition_n yet_o he_o be_v at_o the_o length_n true_o humble_v 2._o i_o embrace_v therefore_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o bullinger_n ostander_n oecolampadius_n which_o think_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n osiander_n say_v he_o do_v declare_v veram_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la true_a humility_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o conversion_n oecolampadius_n give_v these_o two_o reason_n 1._o be_v now_o call_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n deicogniti_fw-la mores_fw-la imitatur_fw-la he_o imitate_v the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gentle_a merciful_a wish_v peace_n unto_o all_o 2._o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n exemplum_fw-la meum_fw-la emendet_fw-la omnes_fw-la let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o amend_v by_o my_o example_n etc._n etc._n 6._o quest._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n deny_v that_o daniel_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o be_v write_v by_o nebuchadnezzer_n for_o eternal_a memory_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o writing_n of_o a_o profane_a king_n that_o be_v no_o prophet_n come_v to_o be_v count_v canonical_a scripture_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o calvin_n that_o daniel_n hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la sub_fw-la regis_fw-la persona_fw-la that_o daniel_n here_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o very_a form_n and_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n nebuchadnezzer_n king_n to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n peace_n be_v multiply_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n and_o rehearse_v by_o daniel_n 3._o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o daniel_n take_v all_o this_o narration_n out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o chaldee_n where_o this_o epistle_n be_v register_v not_o for_o more_o brevity_n sake_n as_o osiander_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o rehearse_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n may_v be_v commend_v which_o will_v have_v be_v suspect_v if_o it_o have_v be_v pen_v original_o by_o a_o jew_n polan_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o be_v no_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o daniel_n the_o lord_n prophet_n bull_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o those_o write_n be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v original_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v write_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o epistle_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 7._o quest._n whether_o this_o history_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n transmutation_n be_v so_o do_v in_o deed_n 1._o hierome_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o origenist_n which_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n set_v down_o of_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v not_o historical_o do_v but_o that_o under_o his_o fall_n be_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 14._o under_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n 2._o diverse_a thing_n here_o repeat_v be_v impossible_a as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n that_o a_o king_n delicate_o bring_v up_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o time_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n savage_a life_n which_o be_v 7._o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o without_o a_o governor_n who_o it_o be_v most_o like_a will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n again_o to_o nebuchadnezzer_n 4._o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v historical_o do_v they_o which_o have_v write_v diligent_o of_o the_o chaldean_a affair_n as_o berosus_n megasthenes_n diocles_n philostratus_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o contra._n 1._o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n typical_o apply_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n yet_o it_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o here_o they_o will_v so_o make_v this_o a_o type_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n he_o reason_v then_o be_v not_o alike_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o man_n beside_o themselves_o deprive_v of_o understanding_n to_o live_v among_o beast_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n unlikely_a or_o impossible_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o several_a handle_n of_o they_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o government_n to_o return_v unto_o nebuchadnezzer_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 33._o that_o his_o counsellor_n and_o prince_n seek_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o son_n or_o daniel_n which_o do_v willing_o give_v place_n lyr._fw-la 4._o to_o the_o last_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v diverse_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacred_a history_n shall_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a writer_n for_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o joshuahs_n time_n and_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o hezekiahs_n reign_n the_o story_n of_o esther_n and_o many_o beside_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o profane_a writer_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o history_n be_v register_v in_o the_o chalde_n chronicle_n which_o be_v perish_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o fact_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v extinguish_v also_o 3._o and_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v herein_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o put_v their_o unclean_a finger_n to_o the_o sacred_a history_n which_o they_o do_v much_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_v as_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v inflance_n only_o in_o justine_n who_o manifest_o commit_v these_o error_n in_o history_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o damascus_n in_o syria_n 2._o that_o damascus_n reign_v in_o that_o city_n first_o and_o abraham_n next_o unto_o he_o 3._o joseph_n he_o make_v the_o young_a son_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v he_o learned_a be_v magic_a in_o egypt_n 4._o moses_n he_o make_v josephs_n son_n 5._o the_o israelite_n he_o say_v be_v expel_v egypt_n because_o of_o the_o leprosy_n 6._o xerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n he_o think_v first_o to_o have_v subdue_v the_o jew_n whereas_o a_o 150._o year_n before_o his_o time_n nebuchadnezzer_n conquer_v they_o 4._o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o demetrius_n phaelereus_fw-la answer_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o the_o great_a library_n of_o alexandria_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theopompus_n and_o theodectes_n who_o attempt_v to_o insert_v the_o jewish_a history_n into_o their_o write_n the_o one_o be_v strike_v with_o madness_n the_o other_o with_o blindness_n as_o josep._n l._n 11._o antiq_n and_o eus._n l._n 8._o the_o praep_n evang._n do_v testify_v 5._o neither_o be_v the_o gentile_a writer_n altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o alpheus_n a_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n as_o eusebius_n write_v lib._n 9_o c._n ult._n make_v mention_v how_o nebuchadnezzer_n as_o it_o be_v ravish_v upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o his_o mind_n tell_v the_o chaldean_n that_o there_o be_v a_o calamity_n approach_v which_o bell_n their_o god_n can_v not_o prevent_v that_o persa_n semiasinuâ—_n the_o perâ—ian_a be_v half_o a_o ass_n meaning_n cyrus_n who_o be_v
have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v advance_v from_o low_a degree_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v per_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la restitutus_fw-la restore_v again_o by_o humility_n 3._o but_o the_o use_n be_v rather_o more_o general_a that_o by_o this_o depose_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o great_a a_o king_n man_n may_v learn_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n see_v many_o time_n most_o base_a man_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o so_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la rege_fw-la contigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o have_v not_o fall_v out_o only_o in_o one_o king_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o among_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n some_o have_v be_v â—eateheards_n as_o cruel_a maximinus_n some_o swineheard_n as_o justinus_n the_o father_n of_o justinian_n quest._n 20._o why_o daniel_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v of_o this_o silence_n of_o daniel_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o space_n daniel_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n as_o theodoret_n say_v prime_a ostendenda_fw-la erat_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v to_o show_v itself_o and_o then_o inspire_v grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n so_o think_v dyonis_n carthusi_fw-la intra_fw-la hanc_fw-la horam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ei_fw-la ostensam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o this_o space_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n se_fw-la totum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la extulit_fw-la cum_fw-la pijs_fw-la precibus_fw-la he_o lift_v up_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n pint._n feruid_n dominum_fw-la oravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o lord_n bull_v 2._o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n thought_n trouble_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n use_v dolebat_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la he_o grieve_v for_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o honour_n hierome_n so_o also_o lyran._n jun._n polan_n for_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v a_o double_a affection_n when_o they_o declare_v god_n judgement_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la parte_fw-la condolebant_fw-la miseris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o pity_v those_o miserable_a man_n to_o who_o the_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v deinde_fw-la intrepide_fw-la pronuntiabant_fw-la yet_o they_o pronounce_v they_o without_o fear_n calvin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o pause_n which_o he_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v and_o for_o that_o it_o grieved_a he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o honour_v because_o the_o king_n encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v whatsoever_o the_o dream_n be_v 3._o vtilis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fuit_fw-la regiscunctatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o this_o stay_n of_o daniel_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n oecolampaid_n pelli_fw-la this_o use_n the_o king_n may_v make_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v daniel_n quest._n 21._o v._n 16._o in_o what_o sense_n daniel_n wish_v this_o dream_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n daniel_n shall_v seem_v herein_o to_o pray_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o decree_v against_o nebuchednezzar_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v against_o charity_n to_o wish_v such_o thing_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o know_v not_o who_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o daniel_n by_o this_o speech_n only_o show_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n wish_v to_o his_o enemy_n bull_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o open_v the_o dream_n because_o it_o pretend_v such_o heavy_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o daniel_n trouble_v thought_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o sorry_a for_o the_o king_n and_o wish_v that_o evil_n far_o away_o from_o he_o 2._o dyonis_n carthusian_n answer_v that_o this_o evil_n which_o he_o wish_v unto_o the_o king_n enemy_n might_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la proficere_fw-la be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o therefore_o this_o wish_n be_v not_o uncharitable_a but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n soul_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v wish_v it_o from_o he_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o civilis_fw-la salutatio_fw-la then_o precatio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o civil_a kind_n of_o salutation_n than_o a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a daniel_n shall_v use_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o jun._n in_o commentar_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a salutation_n for_o indeed_o daniel_n desire_v averti_fw-la tam_fw-la horriâ—ilem_fw-la poenam_fw-la à _fw-la regis_fw-la persona_fw-la such_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o king_n calvin_n whereupon_o polanus_fw-la also_o note_v that_o we_o shall_v even_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n as_o daniel_n do_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o captivity_n 5._o but_o daniel_n herein_o go_v not_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o he_o thus_o pray_v praesupposito_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la divino_fw-la presuppose_v if_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n dyon_n carthus_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la he_o know_v dei_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o promissionibus_fw-la haerere_fw-la svas_fw-la conditione_n that_o certain_a condions_a be_v annex_v to_o the_o threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n jun._n for_o otherwise_o daniel_n in_o vain_a afterward_o have_v give_v counsel_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o to_o prevent_v this_o calamity_n see_v further_o quest_n 29._o quest._n 22._o that_o at_o yrannicall_a government_n be_v better_a than_o a_o anarchy_n or_o no_o government_n v._o 19_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a 1._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o both_o appear_v by_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o destroy_v their_o city_n both_o burn_a the_o temple_n and_o put_v the_o people_n to_o the_o sword_n as_o also_o by_o his_o fierce_a rage_n show_v against_o the_o chaldean_n who_o he_o unjust_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v cap._n 2._o because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v yet_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o goodly_a tree_n which_o give_v meat_n and_o shadow_n unto_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n so_o that_o although_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a governor_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v all_o equity_n and_o justice_n deus_fw-la retinet_fw-la illos_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la modo_fw-la god_n hold_v they_o in_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n that_o some_o profit_n come_v by_o their_o government_n calvin_n as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v cruel_a yet_o ordain_v good_a politic_a law_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o alexander_n diocletian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o code_n 2._o whereas_o when_o there_o be_v no_o government_n but_o every_o one_o do_v what_o they_o list_v there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o corruption_n both_o of_o manner_n and_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n they_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v judg._n 17._o 6._o and_o they_o live_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o without_o either_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n against_o the_o levite_n wife_n judg._n 19_o quest._n 23._o v._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n 1._o if_o but_o one_o or_o two_o branch_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o rest_n remain_v will_v have_v flourish_v still_o and_o so_o the_o loss_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n when_o one_o noble_a man_n of_o account_n or_o one_o of_o excellent_a learning_n or_o virtue_n die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o though_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n yet_o the_o country_n be_v not_o undo_v other_o may_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o place_n as_o when_o sulpitius_n that_o eloquent_a orator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v slay_v yet_o cicero_n succeed_v in_o who_o that_o want_n be_v supply_v and_o if_o a_o king_n loose_v one_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o once_o shall_v loose_v all_o his_o great_a and_o large_a dominion_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n the_o duke_n of_o florence_n give_v for_o his_o ensign_n a_o
his_o ingratitude_n that_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o that_o state_n 2._o then_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v declare_v which_o consist_v partly_o in_o his_o deprivation_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o denounce_v of_o certain_a calamity_n namely_o these_o two_o his_o cohabitation_n with_o beast_n and_o then_o his_o manner_n of_o food_n he_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n quest._n 40._o ver_fw-la 30._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n 1._o this_o be_v neither_o a_o change_n in_o show_n such_o as_o pliny_n report_v out_o of_o euante_n how_o among_o the_o arcadian_n they_o use_v to_o take_v one_o by_o lot_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a family_n 22._o who_o go_v unto_o a_o river_n leave_v his_o clothes_n behind_o he_o and_o swim_v over_o be_v change_v into_o a_o wolf_n and_o nine_o year_n keep_v among_o they_o and_o then_o swim_v over_o again_o receive_v his_o former_a shape_n the_o like_a he_o allege_v out_o of_o câ—pas_n that_o one_o demetrius_n parrhesius_fw-la offer_v a_o child_n flesh_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n lyceus_n taste_v thereof_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o continue_v 10._o year_n and_o afterward_o receive_v his_o humane_a shape_n again_o the_o like_a be_v that_o 18._o which_o augustine_n write_v of_o certain_a woman_n in_o italy_n which_o use_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o traveller_n some_o intoxicated_a cheese_n whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o beast_n and_o carry_v their_o burden_n these_o transformation_n be_v either_o fabulous_a tale_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o satan_n 2._o neither_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n in_o truth_n change_v into_o a_o beast_n as_o bodinus_fw-la think_v as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 27._o 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o a_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o mind_n as_o ericus_n king_n of_o sueland_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n for_o very_a grief_n fall_v mad_a 4._o but_o beside_o the_o brutish_a change_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o body_n be_v much_o change_v and_o alter_v in_o feed_v and_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n as_o ab._n ezâ—a_n write_v of_o one_o in_o sardinia_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wood_n by_o his_o parent_n among_o the_o hind_n and_o so_o live_v a_o great_a while_n among_o they_o go_v upon_o all_o four_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n who_o be_v at_o length_n take_v by_o the_o king_n in_o hunt_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o parent_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o they_o offer_v he_o wine_n and_o meat_n but_o he_o rufuse_v both_o do_v eat_v of_o herb_n and_o in_o the_o night_n flee_v again_o to_o his_o old_a companion_n the_o bruit_n beast_n oecolampad_n the_o like_a narration_n have_v dresserus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o new_a and_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o a_o man_n take_v in_o the_o country_n of_o hesse_n in_o hunt_v be_v among_o other_o wolf_n who_o retain_v yet_o some_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v keep_v and_o make_v tame_a and_o go_v upright_o whereas_o he_o before_o do_v go_v and_o run_v on_o all_o four_o he_o also_o at_o the_o length_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n distinct_o use_v to_o howl_v as_o a_o wolf_n before_o and_o be_v thus_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o report_v how_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o wood_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o bring_v up_o among_o the_o wolf_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o they_o get_v for_o their_o prey_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1544._o philippus_n camerarius_fw-la in_o his_o historical_a meditation_n c._n 75._o have_v the_o like_a report_n of_o a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o country_n in_o the_o farm_n of_o echtzeb_n as_o he_o run_v among_o wolf_n goulartius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o memorable_a history_n of_o these_o time_n have_v this_o relation_n how_o a_o man_n be_v take_v in_o france_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o campeigne_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o laâ—e_a king_n charles_n the_o 9_o he_o go_v upon_o all_o four_o like_o a_o beast_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o horse_n do_v howl_v like_o a_o wolf_n have_v a_o hard_a skin_n and_o be_v cover_v almost_o all_o over_o with_o hair_n he_o have_v a_o terrible_a look_n with_o his_o tooth_n he_o strangle_v dog_n and_o be_v fierce_a towards_o man_n such_o like_a change_n and_o alteration_n there_o may_v be_v both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n quest._n 41._o v._n 31._o after_o the_o end_n of_o what_o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v restore_v v._o 31._o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n as_o hugo_n cardi._n here_o note_v think_v that_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n the_o 7._o year_n be_v turn_v into_o seven_o month_n whereof_o 40._o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v mad_a and_o 40._o other_o day_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o weep_v exceed_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v become_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n then_o 40._o day_n more_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mad_a fit_n and_o so_o after_o 7._o month_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_a mind_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n till_o 7._o year_n be_v expire_v but_o there_o be_v 7._o judge_n appoint_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o do_v eat_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v wine_n all_o those_o seven_o year_n but_o do_v eat_v pulse_n and_o herb_n as_o daniel_n counsel_v he_o and_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v penance_n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n 1._o because_o the_o seven_o time_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o he_o be_v fulfil_v as_o appear_v v_o 31._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o appoint_v which_o be_v call_v 7._o time_n than_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o before_o there_o be_v then_o no_o part_n of_o this_o time_n cut_v off_o 2._o after_o that_o his_o understanding_n come_v to_o he_o he_o fall_v not_o again_o into_o his_o mad_a fit_n as_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 33._o 3._o when_o his_o understanding_n be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v withal_o restore_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o counsellor_n seek_v again_o unto_o he_o he_o than_o take_v the_o government_n present_o upon_o he_o after_o his_o return_n and_o restitution_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o other_o 4._o this_o also_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n continue_v long_o than_o seven_o month_n in_o his_o humiliation_n because_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n his_o hair_n can_v not_o grow_v as_o eagle_n quill_n nor_o his_o nail_n as_o bird_n claw_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o calvin_n quest._n 42._o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v deprive_v without_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o in_o himself_o of_o his_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o his_o restitution_n first_o to_o his_o humane_a understanding_n and_o then_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o their_o effect_n 1._o first_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o humane_a estate_n and_o condition_n both_o in_o body_n that_o whereas_o before_o he_o go_v grovel_v and_o creep_v on_o all_o four_o as_o a_o beast_n now_o he_o rear_v up_o his_o body_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n then_o in_o his_o mind_n my_o understanding_n be_v restore_v unto_o i_o but_o that_o be_v here_o put_v last_o which_o be_v do_v first_o for_o he_o be_v first_o restore_v to_o his_o understanding_n before_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n bull_v and_o as_o before_o he_o cast_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o pride_n so_o now_o he_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o humility_n calvin_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o his_o restitution_n to_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o comparative_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v gainsay_v 2._o then_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o restitution_n both_o to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v_o 33._o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o his_o praise_n and_o extol_v of_o god_n with_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o
occasion_n wherefore_o this_o vision_n be_v send_v which_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o occasion_n the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o vessel_n be_v bring_v and_o abuse_v in_o excessive_a drink_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n v_o 2._o 3._o 3._o &_o withal_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o praise_v their_o idol_n v_o 4._o 2._o the_o vision_n itself_o follow_v where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o time_n 2._o what_o appear_v a_o man_n hand_n 3._o the_o manner_n it_o do_v write_v 4._o the_o place_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 3._o the_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o king_n see_v it_o v_o 5._o 2._o upon_o his_o fight_n he_o be_v trouble_v both_o inward_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o outward_o in_o his_o body_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o join_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o interpretation_n there_o be_v the_o way_n and_o preparation_n make_v unto_o it_o unto_o v_o 17._o then_o the_o declaration_n itself_o from_o v_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o preparation_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n inquisition_n of_o his_o soothsayer_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a v_o 10._o 2._o his_n send_v for_o daniel_n at_o the_o queen_n motion_n in_o the_o inquisition_n 1._o the_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v 2._o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v with_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o vain_a attempt_n be_v show_v v_o 8._o 4._o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o king_n perplexity_n v_o 9_o in_o daniel_n send_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o queen_n motion_n and_o speech_n see_v the_o part_n thereof_o quest_n 22._o 2._o the_o execution_n by_o the_o king_n with_o his_o speech_n unto_o daniel_n which_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o his_o enquiry_n concern_v his_o person_n 2._o a_o commendation_n of_o his_o gift_n v_o 14._o 3._o a_o narration_n of_o the_o wiseman_n weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n v_o 15._o 4._o a_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n to_o daniel_n if_o he_o can_v expound_v the_o vision_n v_o 16._o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n itself_o which_o consist_v 1._o of_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n or_o redargution_n the_o order_n and_o method_n thereof_o see_v quest_n 25._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n itself_o the_o part_n thereof_o see_v quest_n 31._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v._n belshatzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n bread_n c._o to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o and_o every_o one_o drink_v wine_n according_a to_o his_o age_n l._n ad_fw-la 2._o and_o belshatzar_n while_o he_o taste_v wine_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n c._n s._n that_o be_v be_v now_o inflame_v with_o wine_n and_o merry_a with_o wine_n l._n while_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o for_o to_o taste_v wine_n i._o but_o it_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v drink_v wine_n command_v to_o bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n may_v drink_v therein_o 3._o then_o be_v bring_v the_o golden_a vessel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 4._o they_o drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o iron_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v forth_o appear_v b._n g._n l._n the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o palm_n or_o part_n i._o the_o joint_n or_o knuckel_n l._n v._o b._n pas_fw-fr signify_v a_o part_n some_o interpret_v it_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v 6._o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n glory_n or_o brightness_n c._n which_o junius_n understand_v of_o that_o whole_a festivitie_n which_o be_v sudden_o turn_v be_v change_v change_v itself_o c._o &_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o girdle_n i._o band_n c._n v._o jointe_n l._n b._n g._n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 7._o then_o the_o king_n cry_v aloud_o strong_o c._o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n wizard_n b._n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n whosoever_o can_v read_v i_o this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n rule_n the_o three_o c._o in_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o then_o come_v all_o the_o king_n wise_a man_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v the_o writing_n nor_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 9_o then_o be_v king_n belshatzar_n great_o trouble_v and_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v in_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n be_v astonish_v 10._o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n and_o the_o queen_n speak_v and_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o neither_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v change_v 11._o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o father_n light_n lat_fw-la det_fw-la and_o understand_v and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n l._n s._n det_fw-la be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_a thy_o father_n make_v chief_a of_o the_o magician_n astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsayer_n the_o king_n i_o say_v thy_o father_n thy_o grandfather_n i._o 12._o because_o that_o a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n excellent_a i._o g._n and_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n &_o declare_v of_o hard_a sentence_n and_o the_o solution_n of_o doubt_n knot_n c._o be_v find_v in_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n name_v impose_v the_o name_n beltashazzar_n now_o let_v daniel_n be_v call_v and_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n 13._o then_o be_v daniel_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n who_o my_o father_n the_o king_n bring_v out_o of_o judea_n 14._o now_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o light_a and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a abundant_a c._o wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o 15._o now_o therefore_o wiseman_n and_o astrologer_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 16._o then_o hear_v i_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o show_v interpretation_n interpret_v interpretation_n c._o and_o dissolve_v doubt_n knot_n c._o now_o if_o thou_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 17._o then_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o thy_o reward_n be_v to_o thou_o c._o and_o give_v thy_o gift_n to_o another_o yet_o will_v i_o read_v the_o write_n to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o he_o 18._o o_o thou_o king_n hear_v thou_o o_o king_n g._n junius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o 22._o v._n but_o it_o be_v better_a put_v interrogative_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v be_v tremble_a and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o save_v alive_a i._o he_o 〈◊〉_d l._n s._n b._n g._n v._o but_o the_o other_o be_v fit_a as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o then_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v of_o macah_n to_o smite_v but_o of_o caiah_o to_o make_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v
thing_n ordain_v to_o superstitious_a use_n which_o have_v no_o right_a consecration_n 1._o concern_v superstitious_a implement_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_n 1._o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v sine_fw-la furto_fw-la without_o theft_n or_o any_o disorderly_a manner_n not_o by_o any_o private_a man_n but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o sufficient_a maintenance_n be_v remain_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o superstitious_a dedication_n be_v cut_v off_o quantum_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la impertire_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o must_v impart_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o the_o thing_n superstitious_o abuse_v and_o evil_o employ_v as_o to_o maintain_v idle_a belly_n and_o abbey-lubber_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o good_a use_n the_o maintenance_n of_o preacher_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a 4._o the_o thing_n take_v from_o ecclesiastical_a use_n must_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o riot_n and_o excess_n which_o make_v balthazar_n be_v fault_n the_o great_a in_o profane_v these_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o drunken_a feast_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o miserable_a use_n in_o some_o place_n that_o great_a man_n consumptis_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o convivijs_fw-la frequent_a see_v convertunt_fw-la ad_fw-la spoliandum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v consume_v their_o own_o good_n in_o banquet_n and_o feast_v do_v often_o fall_v to_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n gloss_n ordinar_n 5._o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v some_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v some_o be_v add_v of_o superfluity_n and_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a or_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o politic_a dominion_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v administer_v by_o they_o melancth_v but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a maintenance_n thereof_o and_o original_o they_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v alienate_v 2._o now_o as_o touch_v thing_n consecrate_v unto_o true_a religious_a use_n there_o be_v less_o liberty_n in_o alienate_v of_o such_o thing_n where_o these_o cautel_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n in_o god_n service_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n give_v david_n goliath_n sword_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n but_o of_o no_o use_n in_o his_o service_n the_o holy_a vessel_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v give_v he_o 2._o even_o those_o church_n implement_n which_o be_v use_v must_v give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o to_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o be_v show_v before_o for_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o adorn_v church_n with_o gold_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o starve_v be_v not_o please_v unto_o he_o david_n in_o his_o extreme_a hunger_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v 3._o but_o like_a as_o david_n if_o he_o can_v have_v provide_v other_o bread_n will_v not_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o so_o all_o mean_n must_v first_o be_v use_v and_o the_o last_o refuge_n must_v be_v to_o the_o church_n good_n in_o such_o extreme_a case_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o finger_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o wall_n how_o they_o be_v cause_v 1._o r._n saadiah_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o man_n gabriel_n c._n 9_o 21._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n band_n but_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o both_o place_n for_o here_o the_o word_n be_v enosh_o home_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v vir_fw-la this_o than_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n 2._o the_o most_o think_v this_o be_v do_v ministerio_fw-la angelico_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n oecolamp_n lyran_n operatione_n angeli_fw-la by_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n pint._n so_o also_o osiand_n but_o daniel_n say_v v_o 24._o that_o the_o hand_n be_v send_v from_o god_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o calvin_n that_o deus_fw-la scripsit_fw-la virtute_fw-la suâ—_n god_n do_v write_v it_o by_o his_o power_n digiti_fw-la jehovae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la they_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n polan_n who_o procure_v or_o cause_v by_o his_o power_n a_o man_n hand_n to_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o have_v the_o similitude_n thereof_o calvin_n 4._o rupertus_n more_o particular_o say_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n daniel_n thus_o write_v qui_fw-la per_fw-la lapidem_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o be_v express_v by_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o second_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o watchman_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o three_o per_fw-la manum_fw-la scribentis_fw-la designatur_fw-la be_v design_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n in_o the_o four_o 5._o but_o that_o be_v too_o curious_a which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n god_n be_v the_o writer_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n digiti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o finger_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o quest._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o aâ—_n hand_n only_o and_o see_v of_o balthasar_n alone_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o manus_fw-la scribentis_fw-la secundum_fw-la existentium_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n have_v any_o true_a existence_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o balthasar_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o balthasar_n that_o he_o see_v it_o contra._n pererius_n here_o refall_v the_o opinion_n of_o lyranus_fw-la 1._o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o down_o simple_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o note_n of_o similitude_n add_v 2._o though_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o balthasar_n see_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o other_o may_v see_v it_o also_o 3._o neither_o be_v his_o reason_n good_a though_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o see_v it_o for_o god_n may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o to_o see_v such_o vision_n which_o other_o see_v not_o as_o the_o young_a man_n with_o the_o prophet_n see_v not_o at_o the_o first_o the_o fiery_a charet_n and_o horse_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v 2._o king_n 6._o perer._n 4._o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o feed_v man_n eye_n with_o fantasy_n but_o true_a appearance_n fantastical_a apparition_n be_v the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a writing_n remain_v upon_o the_o wall_n so_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a hand_n that_o write_v it_o 2._o some_o think_v further_o that_o balthasar_n first_o and_o only_o see_v this_o sight_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ghost_n as_o balaams_n ass_n see_v the_o angel_n before_o he_o see_v it_o so_o oecolampad_n calvin_n speak_v doubtful_o the_o king_n see_v it_o proceres_fw-la forte_fw-fr non_fw-la ita_fw-la the_o noble_n perhaps_o not_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o it_o be_v see_v of_o all_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la evidenter_fw-la animaduerterent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v evident_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v v_o 10._o the_o queen_n come_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n this_o strange_a sight_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o their_o talk_n 15._o quest._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o hand_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v note_v that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v propter_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la vindicte_fw-la wherefore_o this_o revenge_n come_v lyran._n for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o cup_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o praise_v his_o idol_n than_o this_o hand_n be_v send_v like_v as_o before_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o nabuchadnezzers_n mouth_n the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n gloss_n ordinary_a 2._o the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n appear_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o work_v deus_fw-la exerit_fw-la manum_fw-la iam_fw-la percussurus_fw-la god_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n now_o ready_a to_o smite_v it_o signify_v therefore_o the_o
among_o the_o mede_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n niglasar_n and_o his_o son_n labosardach_n after_o he_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o that_o balthasar_n be_v restore_v so_o that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o right_a nephew_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n yet_o call_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o quest_n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n it_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o the_o salutation_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o whereby_o she_o do_v insinuate_v herself_o 2._o the_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o her_o speech_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v v_o 10._o 3._o the_o narration_n follow_v contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v because_o there_o be_v a_o man_n find_v in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a in_o this_o narration_n three_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o daniel_n by_o his_o gift_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n which_o be_v three_o light_n or_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n understand_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o wisdom_n in_o wise_o and_o fit_o apply_v the_o same_o 3._o then_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o public_a testification_n by_o his_o advancement_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o daniel_n may_v be_v send_v for_o to_o interpret_v the_o king_n vision_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o his_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o name_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n call_v before_o light_n understand_v and_o knowledge_n call_v before_o wisdom_n or_o else_o in_o the_o exercise_v and_o use_n of_o these_o gift_n special_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o dream_n more_o general_o in_o declare_v hard_a sentence_n and_o most_o general_o of_o all_o in_o declare_v any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n or_o hide_v matter_n v_o 12._o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 1._o in_o that_o she_o come_v in_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o the_o banquet_n not_o have_v be_v there_o before_o therein_o she_o be_v a_o example_n of_o great_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o riotous_a seast_z polan_n 2._o her_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o speech_n she_o salute_v the_o king_n with_o love_a word_n to_o insinuate_v herself_o therein_o also_o give_v a_o example_n of_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o king_n bull_v 3._o she_o be_v sola_fw-la admiratrix_fw-la viriutum_fw-la danielis_fw-la find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a admirer_n of_o daniel_n gift_n oecolamp_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o one_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 4._o and_o beside_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n who_o advance_v daniel_n for_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n ostendit_fw-la eum_fw-la nimis_fw-la crass_a arrare_fw-la she_o show_v that_o he_o great_o err_v in_o neglect_v such_o a_o excellent_a man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v satisfaction_n of_o other_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v calvin_n herein_o then_o appear_v her_o faithfulness_n in_o give_v such_o good_a advice_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o and_o the_o queen_n who_o herodotus_n call_v nitocris_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n commend_v for_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a wisdom_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o experiment_n she_o cause_v her_o tomb_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o high_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o inscription_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n want_v money_n if_o he_o open_v that_o sepulchre_n he_o shall_v find_v enough_o afterwards_o darius_n of_o persia_n open_v the_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o unsatiable_a mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rake_v in_o the_o tomb_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a 6._o this_o woman_n for_o her_o great_a age_n and_o experience_n like_v to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n she_o be_v not_o balthazar_n be_v wife_a as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 20._o and_o therefore_o porphyry_n his_o scoff_n that_o the_o wife_n here_o show_v herself_o wise_a than_o her_o husband_n be_v soon_o answer_v quest._n 24._o of_o balthazar_n be_v speech_n to_o daniel_n v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o captivity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o think_v that_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o that_o name_n or_o of_o those_o excellent_a part_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o pride_n as_o insult_v over_o the_o poor_a captive_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v get_v the_o queen_n wise_o conceal_v this_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la rex_fw-la but_o the_o king_n remember_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n oecolamp_n so_o also_o bull_v the_o gloss_n say_v that_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rely_v upon_o his_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n therefore_o these_o question_n rather_o spirant_fw-la superbiam_fw-la regis_fw-la do_v breath_n out_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n osiand_n 2._o the_o king_n simplicity_n appear_v that_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v put_v before_o into_o his_o mouth_n as_o unwise_a and_o simple_a prince_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o their_o people_n conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o in_o aurem_fw-la suggestis_fw-la in_o a_o set_a speech_n and_o suggest_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ear_n bull_v 3._o detegitur_fw-la eius_fw-la socordia_fw-la his_o carelessness_n appear_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o hearsay_n calvin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n himself_o of_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o man_n as_o daniel_n be_v 4._o dubitanter_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v doubtful_o v_o 16._o if_o thou_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v yet_o more_o confidence_n in_o his_o chaldee_n oecolamp_n 5._o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o require_v any_o counsel_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v this_o danger_n but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n pelican_n quest._n 25._o of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o consist_v 1._o of_o the_o exordtum_fw-la or_o preface_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o narration_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o king_n reward_n than_o a_o promise_n and_o undertake_v to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n 2._o in_o the_o narration_n there_o be_v first_o a_o redargution_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o king_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o strange_a sight_n v_o 25._o then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o reprehension_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o v_o 22._o 2._o a_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o commemoration_n 1._o the_o benefit_n be_v rehearse_v which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n majesty_n authority_n and_o honour_n v_o 18._o 2._o his_o unthankfulness_n be_v show_v that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o cruelty_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n v_o 19_o 3._o his_o punishment_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o his_o deprivation_n and_o depose_n from_o his_o kingly_a estate_n 2._o in_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o live_v and_o dwell_v among_o bruit_n beast_n to_o v_o 22._o in_o the_o application_n the_o reprehension_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o negative_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o example_n which_o be_v so_o near_o he_o even_o in_o his_o grandfather_n who_o be_v here_o call_v his_o father_n then_o affirmative_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o four_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n 2._o he_o have_v profane_v they_o in_o that_o he_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 3._o he_o praise_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o silver_n brass_n and_o
in_o the_o city_n 4._o if_o these_o vesture_n have_v be_v any_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o soothsayer_n as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o daniel_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v have_v utter_o reject_v they_o polan_n see_v before_o quest_n 29._o quest._n 40._o why_o daniel_n exhort_v not_o balthasar_n to_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nebuchadnâ—zzar_n before_o 1._o one_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v this_o the_o same_o which_o theodâ—râ—tâ—lleadgeth_v â—lleadgeth_z why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o chastise_v nabuchadnezzar_n for_o a_o time_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o afterward_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o but_o balthasar_n be_v cut_v off_o altogether_o because_o balthasar_n be_v more_o indurate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v nebuchadnezzâ—â—_n example_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n object_v here_o unto_o balthasar_n his_o father_n example_n which_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o see_v that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o his_o repentance_n 2._o and_o further_o daniel_n do_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la comâ—natoriam_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n absolutam_fw-la that_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o balthasar_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n which_o use_v to_o be_v conditional_a upon_o man_n repentance_n as_o be_v the_o threaten_n of_o jonas_n against_o ninive_n but_o it_o be_v peremptory_a and_o absolute_a and_o as_o bal._n hazat_o be_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o sin_n so_o this_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a perer._n 41._o quest._n v_o 30._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o balthasar_n be_v not_o slay_v at_o all_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v but_o that_o balthasar_n call_v in_o foreign_a history_n nabonidus_n when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o cyrus_n do_v yield_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o not_o only_o obtain_v his_o life_n but_o have_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n assign_v he_o in_o carmania_n where_o he_o die_v thus_o seem_v to_o write_v alexander_n polyhistor_n megasthenes_n alpheus_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o joseph_n l._n 1._o cont_n appion_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o balthazar_n be_v life_n be_v spare_v for_o the_o scripture_n here_o evident_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v this_o favour_n indeed_o cyrus_n show_v to_o his_o grandfather_n astyages_n who_o he_o depose_v from_o his_o government_n be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o herodotus_n and_o justinus_n write_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o clemency_n towards_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n at_o the_o least_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o cyrus_n xenophon_n who_o be_v very_o large_a and_o lavish_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o cyrus_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o 2._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o that_o balthasar_n be_v at_o this_o time_n slay_v and_o thereunto_o agree_v xenophon_n that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr cyri_n institut_n 42._o quest._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n and_o the_o city_n take_v 1._o some_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o murder_n be_v commit_v upon_o balthasar_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n about_o 17._o year_n before_o who_o they_o say_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n call_v darius_n the_o median_a be_v choose_v king_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o cyrus_n invade_v babylon_n this_o conceit_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o berosus_n and_o megasthenes_n but_o they_o do_v great_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o for_o he_o which_o be_v so_o depose_v by_o the_o babylonian_n be_v labosordach_n the_o son_n of_o niglasar_n or_o neege-lasar_a who_o have_v before_o expel_v euilmerodach_n call_v labinitus_n by_o herodotus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n balthasar_n call_v also_o labinitus_n the_o second_o which_o name_n signify_v a_o prince_n expulse_v and_o because_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o mede_n he_o be_v call_v medus_n a_o median_a this_o be_v not_o darius_n then_o of_o the_o mede_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o balthasar_n call_v labinitus_n of_o the_o mede_n because_o he_o live_v a_o exile_n there_o jun._n in_o commentar_n see_v before_o qu._n 21._o 9_o 2._o josephus_n say_v non_fw-la multum_fw-la abijt_fw-la temporis_fw-la much_o time_n pass_v not_o after_o daniel_n have_v expound_v this_o vision_n when_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n if_o josephus_n understand_v not_o many_o hour_n after_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v many_o day_n or_o month_n he_o be_v deceive_v 3._o zonâ—ras_n affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a that_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a writer_n shall_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o the_o sacred_a story_n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o babylon_n after_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n shall_v be_v surprise_v and_o take_v jerem._n 25._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v slay_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n as_o isa._n 14._o 4._o the_o oppressor_n shall_v cease_v v_o 22._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o in_o babel_n the_o name_n and_o the_o remnant_n the_o son_n and_o the_o nephew_n for_o balthasar_n be_v nephew_n to_o nabuchadnezer_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o a_o sudden_a isa._n 47._o 11._o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o sudden_o or_o thou_o beware_v 4._o and_o in_o the_o night_n isa._n 21._o 4._o the_o night_n of_o my_o pleasure_n have_v he_o turn_v into_o fear_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o feast_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o sheshach_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o goddess_n shacah_n jer._n 25._o 26._o quest._n 43._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v take_v in_o babylon_n 1._o the_o author_n before_o rehearse_v which_o think_v that_o balthasar_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o yield_v himself_o to_o cyrus_n and_o so_o be_v sauâ—d_v alive_a do_v add_v further_o that_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o cyrus_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o besiege_v babylon_n he_o flee_v to_o a_o city_n call_v borsippa_n and_o thither_o cyrus_n pursue_v he_o and_o besiege_v he_o there_o who_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o yield_v himself_o unto_o cyrus_n clemency_n 2._o but_o xenophons_n opinion_n lib._n 7._o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v take_v at_o babylon_n which_o be_v also_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o express_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o babylon_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a collection_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o balthasar_n be_v both_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n c._n 4._o 27._o where_o the_o chaldean_a king_n usual_o do_v reside_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o bel_n where_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n be_v lay_v up_o c._n 1._o 2._o from_o whence_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o riotous_a feast_n but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v fetch_v from_o babylon_n to_o a_o other_o place_n see_v the_o city_n be_v now_o besiege_v by_o cyrus_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n so_o many_o noble_n can_v not_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o 4._o nor_o yet_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n assemble_v 5._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n will_v in_o that_o obscure_a place_n have_v make_v such_o a_o feast_n whereas_o in_o babylon_n he_o trust_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n 44._o quest._n by_o what_o mean_v babylon_n be_v take_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n do_v homage_n unto_o king_n balthasar_n and_o he_o thereupon_o make_v this_o feast_n whereat_o they_o be_v present_a who_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o see_v the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n drink_v with_o wine_n take_v their_o opportunity_n and_o so_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o ex_fw-la hugon_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v so_o secure_a if_o his_o enemy_n have_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v
they_o sure_o 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o babylonian_n hear_v daniel_n prophesy_v dare_v not_o resist_v their_o enemy_n but_o give_v up_o the_o city_n unto_o they_o ex_fw-la perer._n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o the_o city_n have_v be_v yield_v up_o that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n will_v have_v make_v such_o havoc_n of_o they_o put_v the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n to_o the_o sword_n 3._o josephus_n say_v quod_fw-la cyro_fw-la fortiter_fw-la dimicante_fw-la capta_fw-la est_fw-la babylon_n that_o babylon_n be_v take_v cyrus_n strong_o assault_v it_o but_o though_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o great_a security_n and_o feast_n in_o the_o city_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assault_n make_v 4._o thomas_n think_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n appoint_v by_o cyrus_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n that_o he_o by_o his_o power_n cause_v the_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n subito_fw-la siccari_fw-la of_o a_o sudden_a to_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o see_v that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o foreign_a writer_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o imagine_v miracle_n without_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o beside_o the_o river_n tigris_n be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o babylon_n god_n indeed_o do_v extraordinary_o assist_v cyrus_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o crooked_a straight_o i_o will_v break_v the_o brazen_a door_n and_o burst_v the_o iron_n bar_n isa._n 45._o 2._o but_o of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o 5._o wherefore_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o both_o herodotus_n and_o xenophon_n write_v that_o when_o cyrus_n see_v that_o the_o city_n be_v otherwise_o invincible_a he_o use_v this_o stratagem_n he_o cause_v the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o channel_n and_o so_o make_v it_o passeable_a and_o then_o his_o army_n pass_v over_o and_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o gadata_n and_o gobryas_n two_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a courtier_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n herod_n l._n 1._o xenoph._n l._n 7._o 45._o quest._n by_o who_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v 1._o the_o rabbin_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n ab._n ezra_n do_v think_v that_o one_o of_o balthazar_n be_v courtier_n hear_v daniel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o balthasar_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v present_o slay_v the_o king_n and_o carry_v his_o head_n to_o cyrus_n because_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o have_v such_o treacherous_a executioner_n of_o his_o will_n calvin_n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v of_o cyrus_n soldier_n while_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v himself_o with_o a_o sword_n lyran._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o gadata_n and_o gobryas_n which_o betray_v the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o cyrus_n army_n who_o the_o king_n before_o have_v offend_v for_o balthasar_n have_v cause_v gadata_n before_o to_o be_v geld_v and_o have_v slay_v gobryas_n son_n in_o hunt_v and_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v conspire_v against_o he_o calvin_n bull_v oecolampad_n polan_n ex_fw-la xenophon_n l._n 7._o 46._o quest._n by_o who_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v 1._o the_o grecian_a historiographer_n do_v ascribe_v this_o victory_n and_o exploit_n in_o take_v of_o babylon_n only_o unto_o cyrus_n as_o herodotus_n xenophon_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o persian_a history_n which_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o cyrus_n and_o beside_o as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 15._o the_o grecian_n do_v extol_v the_o persian_n beyond_o all_o other_o barbarian_n of_o who_o they_o obtain_v many_o noble_a victory_n which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o commendation_n 2._o theodoret_n on_o the_o otherside_n think_v that_o cyrus_n do_v not_o join_v with_o darius_n in_o this_o exploit_n and_o he_o give_v these_o two_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o because_o their_o reign_n be_v distinguish_v c._n 6._o 28._o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n of_o persia_n but_o if_o they_o have_v both_o join_v together_o it_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o that_o join_v with_o cyrus_n be_v cyaxares_n who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v to_o be_v this_o darius_n of_o the_o mede_n this_o darius_n be_v before_o assuerus_n and_o cyrus_n be_v after_o and_o thus_o theodoret_n will_v infringe_v josephus_n report_n contra._n 1._o at_o this_o time_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v only_o in_o darius_n who_o reign_v not_o long_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v therefore_o their_o reign_n be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o darius_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a c._n 6._o 15._o perer._n 2._o in_o the_o greek_a history_n as_o josephus_n write_v darius_n be_v call_v by_o a_o other_o name_n and_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o have_v diverse_a name_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o other_o in_o foreign_a history_n as_o ezra_n 4._o the_o king_n which_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v assuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v name_v cambyses_n by_o other_o historiographer_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n so_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n by_o herodotus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v astyages_n the_o son_n of_o cyaxares_n who_o diodorus_n call_v apanda_n the_o other_o astibara_n so_o also_o this_o darius_n may_v be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v cyaxares_n the_o son_n not_o of_o astyages_n but_o of_o assuerus_n c._n 9_o 1._o 3._o wherefore_o josephus_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a who_o hierome_n follow_v that_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n join_v together_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o babel_n which_o best_o agree_v both_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n here_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o where_o the_o second_o monarchy_n next_o unto_o babylon_n be_v represent_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o silver_n which_o signify_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n join_v in_o one_o 4._o xenophon_n who_o junius_n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o although_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o war_n with_o the_o babylonian_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n but_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o media_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n here_o that_o present_o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v the_o kingdom_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v present_a then_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o 47._o quest._n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o cyrus_n and_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o darius_n 1._o herodotus_n make_v cyrus_n only_o the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o war_n and_o the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o it_o and_o junius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o further_o think_v that_o cyrus_n spend_v one_o year_n in_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o resign_v it_o to_o darius_n call_v also_o cyaxares_n so_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n but_o it_o be_v gather_v rather_o by_o the_o text_n that_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n immediate_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n than_o be_v that_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o that_o thereunto_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o cyrus_n then_o precedent_n of_o persia_n so_o xenoph._n and_o josephus_n faith_n when_o darius_n do_v extinguish_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n adiutus_fw-la à _fw-la cyro_fw-la he_o be_v assist_v by_o cyrus_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o mede_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o siege_n isa._n 13._o i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o thou_o and_o jer._n 51._o 11._o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o mede_n but_o the_o dexterity_n in_o expedit_v of_o this_o business_n and_o in_o use_v that_o stratagem_n in_o divide_v the_o river_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o cyrus_n 3._o
the_o victory_n than_o be_v special_o ascribe_v unto_o darius_n though_o it_o be_v achieve_v and_o obtain_v by_o cyrus_n skill_n and_o valour_n for_o these_o three_o reason_n as_o hierome_n brief_o express_v they_o ordâ—_n aetatis_fw-la propinquitatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la servatus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o order_n of_o age_n of_o affinity_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v keep_v 1._o darius_n be_v now_o not_o only_o 40._o divinat_fw-la year_n old_a as_o cicero_n say_v but_o 62._o year_n old_a cyrus_n be_v a_o young_a man_n 2._o he_o be_v cyrus_n great_a uncle_n his_o grandfather_n astyages_n brother_n and_o beside_o as_o some_o think_v his_o father_n in_o law_n 3._o and_o now_o the_o chief_a dominion_n be_v in_o the_o mede_n from_o who_o it_o be_v translate_v after_o darius_n death_n by_o cyrus_n to_o the_o persian_n 48._o quest._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o babylonian_a war_n 1._o heaodotus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v only_a cyrus_n ambition_n and_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o enlarge_a his_o dominion_n that_o make_v he_o enterprise_v this_o battle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o cyrus_n be_v but_o a_o assistant_n and_o associate_n unto_o darius_n in_o this_o exploit_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n imagine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o baltbazar_n for_o who_o cause_n those_o hang_a orchard_n be_v make_v in_o babylon_n be_v this_o darius_n daughter_n and_o now_o balthasar_n have_v no_o son_n darius_n attempt_v to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n balthasar_n yet_o live_v but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o darius_n can_v pretend_v no_o title_n at_o all_o by_o this_o pretext_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n especial_o balthasar_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v alive_a 3._o that_o cause_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o xenoph._n lib._n 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n combine_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v war_v against_o the_o mede_n who_o have_v then_o the_o chief_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o darius_n to_o prevent_v he_o first_o set_v upon_o babylon_n 4._o but_o what_o cause_n soever_o move_v they_o the_o special_a stirrer_n and_o instigator_n to_o this_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o jerem._n 14._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o jerem._n 51._o 11._o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n 5._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o babel_n and_o therefore_o bring_v this_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o they_o which_o sin_n be_v these_o 1._o their_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n isa._n 14._o 6._o which_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o anger_n with_o a_o continual_a plague_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o cruel_a towards_o other_o nation_n but_o special_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o therefore_o jeremie_n say_v c._n 51._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n 2._o a_o other_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n be_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n jerem._n 51._o 44._o i_o will_v visit_v bel_n in_o babel_n v_o 52._o i_o will_v visit_v her_o grave_a image_n 3._o the_o babylonian_n be_v give_v to_o divination_n to_o sorcery_n and_o enchantiment_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v isa._n 47._o 9_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o divination_n and_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o thy_o enchantment_n 4._o and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n balthasar_n have_v in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o funeral_n feast_n profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n all_o these_o sin_n be_v put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v no_o long_o defer_v 49._o quest._n whether_o babylon_n be_v at_o this_o time_n final_o destroy_v according_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o subversion_n of_o babylon_n as_o isa._n 13._o 19_o babel_n the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o beauty_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v inhabit_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 14._o 23._o i_o will_v make_v it_o a_o possession_n for_o the_o hedgehog_n and_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n say_v the_o lord_n jerem._n 50._o 23._o babel_n be_v become_v desolate_a among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o this_o time_n babylon_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o such_o desolation_n for_o it_o continue_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n to_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n be_v then_o a_o city_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n 2._o some_o to_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o straight_a do_v make_v a_o allegory_n of_o these_o prophetical_a prediction_n who_o hierome_n just_o reprehend_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13._o c._n of_o isa_n for_o if_o still_o upon_o every_o doubt_n and_o objection_n man_n shall_v fly_v unto_o allegory_n there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n 3._o calvin_n to_o dissolve_v this_o knot_n say_v that_o babylon_n be_v subdue_v twice_o once_o by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n the_o mede_n then_o afterward_o by_o darius_n hystaspis_n by_o the_o help_n of_o zopyrus_n when_o 3000._o of_o the_o noble_n be_v hang_v up_o and_o many_o other_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n but_o although_o this_o second_o take_v of_o babylon_n be_v more_o cruel_a and_o grievous_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o neither_o at_o this_o time_n be_v it_o final_o overthrow_v as_o be_v before_o show_v 4._o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v all_o at_o once_o neither_o be_v babylon_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n but_o by_o degree_n 1._o it_o be_v surprise_v by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n 2._o afterward_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o darius_n hystaspis_n when_o they_o rebel_v and_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n herod_n lib._n 3._o justin._n lib._n 1._o 3._o after_o this_o not_o far_o from_o babylon_n by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n be_v build_v the_o city_n seleucia_n and_o by_o the_o parthian_n the_o city_n ctesiphon_n plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 26._o and_o so_o babylon_n be_v almost_o exhaust_v by_o this_o mean_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 4._o in_o the_o emperor_n adrians_n time_n as_o pausanias_n write_v lib._n 8._o babylon_n nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la muros_fw-la reliqui_fw-la habet_fw-la have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o wall_n 5._o in_o hieromes_n time_n as_o he_o write_v from_o the_o report_n of_o a_o elamite_n the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n only_o serve_v to_o keep_v in_o wild_a beast_n for_o the_o king_n game_n and_o so_o he_o say_v usque_fw-la in_o praesentem_fw-la diem_fw-la prophetia_fw-la babylonis_fw-la impletur_fw-la even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o prophecy_n on_o babel_n be_v fulfil_v isa._n 13._o 20._o neither_o shall_v the_o arabian_a pitch_n his_o teut_n there_o neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n make_v their_o fold_n there_o and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v fulfil_v as_o hierome_n say_v praemultitudine_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la &_o daemonum_fw-la nullus_fw-la pastorum_fw-la audet_fw-la intrare_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o there_o haunt_v no_o shepherd_n dare_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n 50._o quest._n how_o long_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n continue_v there_o be_v three_o general_a opinion_n hereof_o 1._o some_o extend_v it_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o 70._o year_n 2._o some_o limit_n it_o unto_o 70._o year_n 3._o some_o make_v it_o far_o to_o exceed_v the_o tearâ—â—_n of_o 70._o year_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a one_o disagree_v from_o a_o other_o berosus_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o balthazar_n be_v count_v but_o 65._o year_n as_o josephus_n allege_v he_o lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n alexander_n polyhistor_n cite_v by_o euseb._n lib._n 9_o the_o praep_n evang._n reckon_v but_o 62._o year_n clemens_n alex._n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la and_o august_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la do_v make_v the_o sum_n but_o 48._o year_n but_o the_o scripture_n evident_o convince_v all_o these_o which_o show_v that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v rule_v over_o nation_n 70._o year_n jerem._n 25._o 11._o and_o so_o long_a the_o jew_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n under_o
for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o preacher_n cap._n 10._o 7._o i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n 5._o observ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o v_o 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belthassar_n have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v his_o father_n example_n before_o he_o who_o god_n have_v humble_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v as_o lamechs_n profaneness_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o rage_n flatter_a himself_o in_o his_o impunity_n 4._o yet_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n severity_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n 6._o observ_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o people_n of_o god_n endure_v much_o sorrow_n under_o the_o hard_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o their_o tyranny_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v most_o cruel_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n &_o number_v pharaoh_n kingdom_n so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v number_v which_o for_o 300._o year_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n rage_v against_o christ_n member_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o number_n and_o account_n and_o have_v free_v his_o church_n in_o many_o famous_a kingdom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o go_v before_o and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v it_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o narration_n of_o daniel_n dignity_n and_o honour_n 2._o the_o envy_n thereupon_o raise_v against_o he_o with_o the_o effect_n to_o v_o 21._o 3._o the_o deliverance_n of_o daniel_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v through_o envy_n 1._o daniel_n dignity_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o advancement_n the_o king_n v_o 1._o 2._o by_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o honour_n 1._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o set_v over_o the_o 120._o governor_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o v_o 3._o 3._o the_o king_n purpose_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 2._o hereupon_o daniel_n be_v envy_v envy_n bring_v forth_o malicious_a practise_v against_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o practise_v but_o prevail_v not_o v_o 4._o 2._o they_o practise_v against_o daniel_n and_o prevail_v where_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o consultation_n v_o 5._o 2._o the_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o enact_v of_o a_o law_n to_o entrap_v daniel_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o urge_v of_o the_o law_n to_o v_o 16._o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o daniel_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v 1._o their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o ratify_v it_o 2._o the_o king_n condescend_v v_o 9_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v urge_v where_o 1._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o accusation_n they_o find_v daniel_n pray_v the_o manner_n of_o who_o prayer_n be_v describe_v v_o 10._o see_v quest_n 12._o follow_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o accusation_n which_o contain_v a_o general_a repetition_n of_o the_o law_n make_v v_o 12._o &_o a_o particular_a accusation_n against_o daniel_n with_o false_a suggestion_n v_o 13._o 3._o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n v_o 14._o 3._o the_o execution_n follow_v 1._o with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o prince_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o manner_n the_o king_n commandment_n go_v before_o in_o the_o instant_a the_o king_n use_v comfortable_a word_n v_o 16._o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n seal_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o lion_n cave_n or_o den_n v_o 17._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n 1._o the_o king_n heaviness_n show_v by_o three_o effect_n the_o refuse_v of_o his_o meat_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o of_o his_o sleep_n v_o 18._o 2._o the_o king_n early_o rise_v 3._o and_o friendly_a salutation_n of_o daniel_n then_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n daniel_n deliverance_n with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o see_v afterward_o quest_n 23._o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o king_n rejoice_v v_o 23._o 2._o daniel_n be_v deliver_v without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o v_o 23._o 3._o his_o accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o manner_n be_v express_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o how_o it_o befall_v they_o their_o bone_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o king_n decree_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o daniel_n god_n the_o part_n and_o order_n where_o of_o see_v qu._n 29._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o and_o it_o please_v before_o c._o darius_n to_o set_v and_o he_o set_v c._o over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o in_o the._n l._n c._n whole_a kingdom_n 2._o and_o over_o these_o he_o set_v three_o ruler_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v the_o chief_a one_o v._o l._n s._n g._n b._n but_o one_o signify_o here_o the_o first_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o the_o governor_n may_v give_v account_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o damage_n not_o be_v trouble_v l._n but_o the_o word_n nazik_n signify_v rather_o to_o sustain_v loss_n than_o trouble_n 3._o now_o daniel_n be_v prefer_v excel_v v._o be_v superior_a l._n above_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n l._n b._n ad_fw-la be_v excellent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o king_n think_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n fight_v be_v seeking_z c._o to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n on_o the_o behalf_n on_o the_o side_n c._n in_o the_o business_n v._o in_o the_o administration_n i._o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o occasion_n not_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n nor_o fault_n find_v in_o he_o 5._o then_o say_v these_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o occasion_n against_o this_o to_o this_o c._n l._n daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v in_o c._o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 6._o then_o these_o ruler_n and_o governor_n go_v together_o crafty_o assail_v v._o l._n throng_a tumultuous_o a._n so_o the_o word_n pagash_n signify_v as_o psalm_n 2._o 1._o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o king_n darius_n live_v for_o ever_o 7._o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o officer_n and_o governor_n the_o counsellor_n and_o duke_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o make_v a_o regal_a statute_n a_o statute_n of_o the_o king_n c._n for_o the_o king_n g._n b._n and_o to_o confirm_v a_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o the_o king_n i._n of_o thou_o o_o king_n v._o l._n b._n g._n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n 8._o now_o o_o king_n ratisie_n the_o edict_n and_o sign_n seal_n g._n b._n describe_v or_o write_v c._o the_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o change_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o fail_v not_o pass_v nâ—t_a c._o 9_o therefore_o king_n darius_n sign_v the_o writing_n and_o the_o decree_n 10._o now_o when_o daniel_n understand_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v that_o 〈◊〉_d seal_v the_o writing_n b._n g._n he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o upper_a chamber_n polan_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v confess_v c._o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o 11._o then_o these_o man_n throng_v together_o and_o find_v daniel_n pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n
be_v think_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o not_o above_o a_o year_n or_o two_o but_o cyrus_n be_v neither_o so_o old_a hold_v not_o then_o to_o be_v above_o 40._o and_o he_o reign_v diverse_a year_n after_o 3._o and_o c._n 6._o 28._o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v name_v as_o two_o diverse_a person_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o daniel_n that_o this_o darius_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o herodotus_n be_v call_v astyages_n of_o which_o opinion_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o make_v astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o susanna_n v_o 65._o that_o when_o astyages_n be_v put_v or_o lay_v unto_o his_o ancestor_n cyrus_n of_o persia_n take_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o foreign_a writer_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n that_o astyages_n have_v any_o war_n with_o the_o chaldean_n or_o that_o he_o take_v babylon_n 2._o and_o this_o apocryphal_a story_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o for_o according_a to_o xenophon_n cyaxares_n reign_v after_o astyages_n and_o as_o herodotus_n write_v cyrus_n expel_v astyages_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o send_v he_o to_o carmania_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n while_o he_o live_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n agree_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o report_n 6._o the_o most_o general_a receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o darius_n call_v cyaxares_n be_v as_o xenophon_n write_v the_o son_n of_o astyages_n and_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o cyrus_n which_o cyaxares_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n after_o astyages_n this_o opinion_n follow_v josephus_n hierome_n lyranus_fw-la pintus_fw-la oecolampad_n osiander_n with_o other_o but_o this_o be_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n that_o astyages_n have_v no_o son_n but_o a_o daughter_n mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n who_o astyages_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o astrologer_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a author_n that_o astyages_n have_v no_o son_n as_o valerius_n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n de_fw-la somnijs_fw-la herodot_n lib._n 1._o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n and_o therefore_o junius_n understand_v xenophon_n to_o speak_v not_o of_o astyages_n natural_a but_o of_o his_o adopt_a son_n 7._o josephus_n scaliger_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o that_o exquisite_a work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v name_v of_o other_o writer_n labosardach_n the_o son_n of_o niâ—octis_fw-la nabuchadnezzers_n daughter_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o then_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v nabonidus_n be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n choose_v king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 17._o year_n in_o babylon_n be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o city_n take_v junius_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o historian_n labonidus_fw-la or_o labynitus_n contra._n 1._o if_o labosardach_n and_o balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n daughter_n than_o be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o nabuchadnezzers_n son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n for_o it_o be_v to_o his_o daughter_n son_n 2._o when_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o it_o 3._o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n it_o do_v not_o then_o quiet_o descend_v unto_o the_o mede_n 4._o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 13._o 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o thou_o the_o mede_n then_o assault_v babylon_n and_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n a_o mede_n come_v not_o unto_o it_o by_o election_n 5._o this_o darius_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o reign_v in_o babylon_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 6._o concern_v junius_n opinion_n i_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o v_o 11._o 12._o c._n 5._o that_o balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o who_o herodotus_n call_v labunitus_fw-la or_o nebonidus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o prince_n expulse_v because_o he_o with_o his_o father_n be_v both_o expel_v by_o niglazar_n then_o darius_n the_o mede_n can_v not_o be_v that_o nabonidus_n or_o labynitus_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o annotation_n 8._o this_o then_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n that_o this_o darius_n call_v also_o cyaxares_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o astyages_n and_o great_a uncle_n to_o cyrus_n the_o son_n of_o cambyses_n and_o mandane_n astyages_n daughter_n this_o than_o be_v their_o genealogy_n assuerus_n or_o cyaxares_n the_o elder_a have_v two_o son_n astyages_n and_o cyaxares_n the_o young_a the_o same_o be_v this_o darius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o assuerus_n c._n 9_o 1._o not_o of_o astyages_n xenophon_n call_v cyaxares_n astyages_n son_n because_o he_o adopt_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prevent_v cyrus_n jun._n polan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n much_o disagree_v not_o who_o say_v that_o cyaxares_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o kinsman_n of_o astyages_n who_o he_o adopt_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n this_o darius_n be_v also_o father_n in_o law_n to_o cyrus_n to_o who_o together_o with_o his_o daughter_n he_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n jun._n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n which_o darius_n have_v 1._o pererius_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o name_n by_o daniel_n he_o be_v name_v darius_n by_o the_o septuag_n as_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v call_v artaxerxes_n by_o xenophon_n cyaxares_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n he_o be_v the_o same_o there_o call_v astyages_n the_o three_o first_o name_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o astyages_n he_o be_v not_o call_v either_o by_o herodotus_n or_o xenophon_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n in_o that_o apocryphal_a story_n 2._o the_o name_n cyaxares_n and_o assuerus_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o for_o chu_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o do_v achash_a whence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n achashverosh_fw-mi or_o assuerus_n which_o the_o greek_n pronounce_v axares_n or_o oxuares_n cyaxares_n then_o signify_v a_o prince_n of_o prince_n or_o a_o chief_a prince_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v darius_n the_o mede_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o darius_n the_o persian_a ezr._n c._n 4._o 5._o who_o be_v the_o three_o that_o reign_v after_o cyrus_n 3._o quest._n how_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 1._o xenophon_n write_v that_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o war_n against_o babylon_n and_o therein_o use_v the_o help_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v send_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o siege_n darius_n himself_o stay_v in_o media_n to_o who_o cyrus_n come_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n to_o who_o darius_n offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n and_o cyrus_n again_o give_v unto_o darius_n the_o government_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o goodly_a palace_n and_o other_o edifice_n there_o this_o report_n follow_v junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o darius_n be_v now_o absent_a see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o darius_n be_v present_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o continue_v in_o babylon_n and_o reign_v not_o a_o full_a year_n there_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v he_o 3._o but_o josephus_n who_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a think_v that_o darius_n certain_a month_n after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n return_v into_o media_n and_o carry_v daniel_n with_o he_o where_o in_o eâ—batane_n daniel_n build_v a_o goodly_a tower_n for_o the_o sepulture_n of_o the_o king_n which_o remain_v unto_o josephus_n time_n 12._o and_o then_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v new_o build_v and_o he_o leave_v cyrus_n behind_o he_o to_o set_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n in_o order_n this_o bullinger_n think_v more_o probable_a and_o oecolampadius_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n
absque_fw-la ordine_fw-la nullum_fw-la regnum_fw-la he_o know_v that_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o continue_v without_o order_n 3._o their_o office_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o king_n sustain_v no_o damage_n to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v not_o waste_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v ut_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la sustineret_fw-la molestiam_fw-la that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v but_o that_o be_v as_o though_o the_o king_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o have_v care_n of_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o king_n of_o so_o many_o province_n can_v be_v without_o care_n of_o the_o government_n 6._o quest._n whether_o darius_n do_v wise_o in_o think_v to_o set_v daniel_n be_v a_o stranger_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n v_o 3._o 1._o though_o it_o ordinary_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o such_o governor_n to_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n because_o both_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v more_o incline_v unto_o such_o and_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o such_o officer_n will_v be_v great_a towards_o their_o country_n yet_o in_o two_o case_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v better_a to_o appoint_v a_o stranger_n 1._o when_o as_o there_o be_v any_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v in_o daniel_n more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o 2._o where_o country_n be_v subdue_v by_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o commit_v the_o government_n to_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n lest_o they_o may_v rebel_v this_o be_v the_o roman_a policy_n to_o make_v their_o own_o citizen_n proconsul_n and_o lieutenant_n over_o their_o province_n and_o in_o the_o same_o policy_n it_o be_v sometime_o enact_v here_o in_o england_n that_o no_o irish_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n lest_o such_o be_v then_o popish_o affect_v may_v have_v be_v instrument_n to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o move_v they_o unto_o rebellion_n 2._o likewise_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v his_o senate_n and_o assembly_n of_o counsellor_n where_o many_o may_v be_v find_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o prefer_v one_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a man_n before_o many_o unwise_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o pharaoh_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n unto_o joseph_n and_o here_o darius_n unto_o daniel_n polan_n 7._o quest._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n 1._o two_o condition_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o office_n 1._o daniel_n do_v not_o here_o ambitious_o seek_v this_o place_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 2._o he_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o their_o idolatry_n as_o joseph_n do_v likewise_o in_o egypt_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o daniel_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n account_n and_o to_o be_v as_o chief_a treasurer_n under_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n for_o the_o king_n profit_n as_o joseph_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v great_o augment_v and_o increase_v but_o such_o must_v have_v care_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o king_n profit_n with_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o lay_v hard_a imposition_n upon_o they_o as_o haman_n by_o oppress_v the_o jew_n promise_v to_o bring_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n into_o the_o king_n treasure_n esth._n 3._o 9_o 8._o quest._n how_o the_o ruler_n fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o word_n here_o use_v they_o find_v no_o occasion_n blame_n nor_o fault_n the_o first_o word_n be_v ghillah_o which_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o shalâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o shachitha_v which_o the_o septuag_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o polychrâ—nius_n understand_v of_o capital_a offence_n the_o second_o of_o fault_n not_o capital_a the_o three_o of_o corruption_n in_o receive_v of_o gift_n or_o misgovernment_n oecolamp_n lyranus_fw-la thus_o distinguish_v they_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o facto_fw-la in_o deed_n not_o any_o occasion_n or_o suspicion_n in_o signo_fw-la in_o the_o least_o sign_n 2._o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v they_o seek_v occasion_n ex_fw-la latere_fw-la regni_fw-la on_o the_o part_n or_o side_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lyranus_fw-la read_v ex_fw-la latere_fw-la regis_fw-la on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o king_n give_v three_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o they_o practise_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o king_n side_n from_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o accuse_v he_o that_o ambiret_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o go_v as_o we_o say_v side_n by_o side_n with_o he_o or_o they_o seek_v to_o pick_v out_o matter_n concern_v the_o queen_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o king_n side_n as_o though_o daniel_n have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o she_o but_o all_o these_o gloase_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a text_n the_o word_n be_v on_o the_o side_n or_o behalf_n of_o the_o kingdom_n malcutha_fw-mi not_o of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o find_v some_o fault_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o quest._n of_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n make_v to_o entangle_v daniel_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o injustice_n therein_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o governor_n wrought_v upon_o the_o king_n ambitious_a humour_n who_o think_v that_o cyrus_n will_v obscure_v he_o as_o xenophon_n write_v that_o cyaxares_n which_o be_v this_o darius_n will_v say_v with_o tear_n that_o cyrus_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o therefore_o they_o know_v that_o this_o decree_n will_v content_v the_o king_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o 30._o day_n but_o himself_o but_o they_o beside_o pretend_v the_o king_n profit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o this_o decree_n to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n especial_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v late_o subdue_v calvin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v darius_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o gryslerus_fw-la governor_n of_o austria_n who_o to_o try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o nobility_n cause_v a_o cap_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o pole_n that_o they_o which_o pass_v by_o shall_v do_v obeisance_n thereunto_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n be_v to_o the_o king_n they_o intend_v the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o daniel_n 2._o now_o how_o unjust_a this_o decree_n be_v diverse_o appear_v 1._o herein_o they_o first_o dishonour_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o power_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v invocate_v 452._o and_o call_v upon_o and_o give_v of_o it_o unto_o a_o nortall_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o their_o own_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v for_o 30._o day_n for_o envious_a and_o ambitious_a man_n contemn_v all_o religion_n both_o true_a and_o false_a to_o compass_v their_o own_o desire_n polan_n 3._o they_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v the_o king_n rex_fw-la non_fw-la perspiciens_fw-la eorum_fw-la malitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n not_o perceive_v their_o malice_n give_v consent_n joseph_n and_o so_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n most_o favour_v be_v entrap_v 4._o they_o limit_v this_o decree_n unto_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v si_fw-la hoc_fw-la bonum_fw-la â—pertebat_fw-la semper_fw-la facere_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v do_v if_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o continue_v 30._o day_n 5._o beside_o they_o urge_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n again_o if_o it_o be_v good_a quid_fw-la tantam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la pratexitis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o pretend_v such_o a_o multitude_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v without_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a â—e_n toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la parere_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o obey_v though_o all_o the_o world_n command_v it_o 6._o beside_o in_o bar_v all_o man_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o any_o save_o the_o king_n they_o do_v wrong_v unto_o cyrus_n by_o who_o favour_n and_o benefit_n darius_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n jun._n in_o comment_n 7._o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bloody_a decree_n under_o pain_n
of_o most_o cruel_a death_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n injoin_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n 10._o quest._n of_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n v_o 8._o 1._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v inviolable_o keep_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a as_o the_o sudden_a and_o rash_a sentence_n which_o assuerus_n give_v against_o his_o wife_n vashti_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v and_o the_o bloody_a decree_n which_o haman_n procure_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reverse_a but_o a_o contrary_a decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o kill_v those_o which_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o 2._o the_o persian_n have_v great_a respect_n unto_o the_o truth_n agathias_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n write_v that_o they_o make_v two_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n one_o the_o author_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n who_o they_o call_v ormisdatis_n who_o body_n they_o say_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o light_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o other_o god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a they_o call_v arimanes_n pet._n crinitus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr honest_a discipline_n write_v that_o the_o persian_a king_n son_n be_v commit_v to_o four_o master_n whereof_o the_o second_o do_v always_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o keep_v the_o truth_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 11._o quest._n why_o daniel_n do_v not_o stay_v the_o king_n decree_n by_o his_o contrary_a advice_n v_o 10._o now_o when_o daniel_n understand_v 1._o it_o be_v like_o that_o daniel_n be_v not_o present_a when_o the_o ruler_n thus_o move_v the_o king_n but_o they_o have_v exclude_v he_o and_o not_o make_v he_o privy_a unto_o their_o devise_n for_o otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o silence_n have_v suffer_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v impair_v calvin_n he_o understand_v then_o the_o decree_n after_o it_o be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v 2._o they_o then_o which_o upon_o the_o suppose_a connivance_n and_o silence_n of_o daniel_n do_v think_v it_o enough_o if_o counsellor_n and_o man_n of_o state_n be_v present_a when_o wicked_a decree_n be_v enact_v do_v withhold_v their_o consent_n be_v in_o error_n for_o this_o be_v by_o their_o timidity_n and_o fearfulness_n to_o betray_v the_o truth_n against_o such_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v prou._n 24._o 11_o 12._o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o preserve_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n do_v not_o he_o understand_v 12._o quest._n of_o daniel_n custom_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 1._o the_o occasion_n be_v express_v that_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o decree_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n 2._o the_o place_n be_v express_v he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n not_o unto_o any_o of_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n his_o own_o house_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o pray_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n not_o to_o be_v more_o secret_a as_o pintus_fw-la collect_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n pâ—lan_n jun._n 3._o the_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o adjunct_n the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n that_o he_o may_v free_o and_o open_o show_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o site_n and_o position_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n be_v towards_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o hope_v to_o return_v 5._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n be_v add_v he_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o business_n at_o noon_n when_o he_o come_v home_o to_o eat_v meat_n and_o at_o night_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o business_n these_o three_o time_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o free_a from_o worldly_a employment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o prayer_n 6._o his_o gesture_n be_v express_v he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n 7._o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o invocation_n prayer_n in_o the_o petition_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o praise_n in_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n 8._o his_o constancy_n be_v show_v as_o he_o have_v do_v aforetime_o 13._o quest._n how_o daniel_n custom_n in_o open_v the_o window_n when_o he_o pray_v agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n precept_n matth._n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o prayer_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o to_o pray_v private_o in_o the_o chamber_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v public_o or_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o but_o that_o precept_n be_v utter_v as_o we_o say_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o it_o be_v better_a secessum_fw-la quaererâ—_n to_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n to_o pray_v in_o then_o to_o press_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o show_v our_o devotion_n 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o our_o saviour_n there_o aim_v that_o which_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o vain_a glory_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o end_n be_v here_o observe_v by_o daniel_n who_o in_o open_v his_o window_n do_v not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n sed_fw-la se_fw-la palam_fw-la dei_fw-la cultorem_fw-la commonstrabat_fw-la but_o only_o show_v himself_o open_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n bull_v quest._n 14._o why_o daniel_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n daniel_n turn_v not_o himself_o towards_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o place_n or_o as_o though_o god_n be_v present_a more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o but_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n 〈…〉_z that_o when_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v captive_a into_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o they_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v lyran._n jun._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v command_v deut._n 12._o to_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v gather_v si_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la venire_fw-la saltem_fw-la contra_fw-la locum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la adorarent_fw-la if_o they_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n yet_o they_o shall_v worship_v towards_o it_o 2._o justabat_fw-la nunc_fw-la annus_fw-la septuagesimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v expect_v &_o therefore_o he_o pray_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o pel._n and_o towards_o jerusalem_n quam_fw-la optabat_fw-la reparari_fw-la which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v repair_v his_o desire_n appear_v in_o his_o gesture_n oecolamp_n 3._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o show_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n se_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la in_o haeriditate_fw-la promissa_fw-la that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n calvin_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v thither_o again_o as_o jacoband_n joseph_n believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n 4._o by_o this_o ceremony_n in_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n where_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v signify_v the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ad_fw-la alium_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la respicere_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la christum_fw-la to_o look_v unto_o a_o other_o mediator_n in_o our_o prayer_n beside_o christ_n bull_v 5._o and_o hereby_o he_o show_v se_fw-la non_fw-la oblivisci_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o forget_v not_o his_o people_n country_n and_o religion_n though_o he_o himself_o enjoy_v great_a honour_n polan_n like_o as_o moses_n forsake_v pharaoh_n court_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 6._o conspectus_fw-la ille_fw-la fuit_fw-la instar_fw-la flabelli_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prospect_n towards_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o mean_n the_o more_o to_o inflame_v daniel_n desire_v to_o the_o people_n deliverance_n for_o the_o which_o he_o pray_v this_o he_o do_v to_o help_v his_o own_o infirmity_n not_o that_o god_n by_o open_v the_o window_n that_o way_n hear_v the_o soon_o calvin_n 7._o and_o herein_o daniel_n have_v the_o example_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v bow_v myself_o or_o worship_n towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n polan_n 8._o and_o
god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o daniel_n believe_v in_o his_o god_n inchoata_fw-la obedientia_fw-la our_o inchoate_n obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v just_a before_o man_n both_o these_o be_v also_o here_o express_v in_o daniel_n my_o justice_n be_v find_v out_o before_o god_n and_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o point_n a_o man_n particular_a justice_n &_o innocence_n be_v rather_o a_o antecedent_n of_o his_o deliverance_n then_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o concur_v with_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n respect_v we_o and_o our_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a in_o christ_n jun._n in_o comment_n 11._o controv._n that_o a_o general_a faith_n call_v fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la a_o imply_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a v_o 23._o because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o as_o the_o latin_a have_v he_o believe_v god_n for_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n only_o that_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o general_o to_o believe_v what_o soever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustifi_n c._n 4._o but_o daniel_n here_o so_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o he_o commit_v himself_o with_o firm_a trust_n and_o assurance_n unto_o he_o &_o in_o eius_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recubuit_fw-la he_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o grace_n calvin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v not_o god_n in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v but_o be_v join_v with_o a_o particular_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o so_o pintus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n very_o well_o resolve_v upon_o this_o place_n ut_fw-la mea_fw-la fert_fw-la opinio_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la charitate_fw-la formatae_fw-la plenae_fw-la fiducia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la as_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n form_v that_o be_v express_v by_o charity_n full_a of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observat._n of_o god_n providence_n that_o watch_v over_o his_o servant_n general_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o that_o god_n deliver_v daniel_n his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n we_o see_v how_o god_n fatherly_a care_n watch_v and_o awake_v towards_o his_o servant_n so_o noah_n be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n let_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n jeremie_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n marcell_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o city_n of_o syracusâ—_n be_v take_v by_o m._n marcellus_n which_o 〈…〉_z that_o great_a mathematician_n have_v defend_v a_o good_a while_n by_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o who_o marcellus_n give_v charge_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v spare_v yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o soldier_n as_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o his_o line_n because_o he_o will_v not_o straightway_o follow_v he_o to_o their_o general_n say_v he_o will_v dispatch_v that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o but_o god_n have_v great_a care_n of_o he_o and_o continual_o protect_v they_o bull_v 2._o observat._n of_o the_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o envy_n v_o 4._o they_o seek_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n envious_a man_n be_v always_o in_o excubijs_fw-la they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o watch_n observe_v and_o mark_v other_o man_n do_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o matter_n against_o they_o polan_n 2._o they_o be_v envious_a at_o other_o man_n virtue_n as_o here_o they_o can_v endure_v daniel_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n like_v as_o the_o hen_n scrape_v in_o the_o dunghill_n contemn_v a_o pearl_n and_o prefer_v a_o barley_n curnell_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v offensive_a to_o those_o that_o be_v blear_v eye_v so_o be_v virtue_n a_o grief_n to_o the_o envious_a pintus_fw-la 3._o the_o envious_a person_n propriae_fw-la utilitati_fw-la est_fw-la addictus_fw-la be_v addict_v to_o his_o own_o profit_n neglect_v the_o common_a good_a as_o here_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o supplant_v daniel_n who_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n 4._o and_o beside_o envy_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d most_o cruel_o against_o daniel_n life_n calvin_n â—_o 5._o the_o remedy_n against_o envy_n be_v 〈…〉_z ourselves_o with_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n as_o daniel_n do_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d find_v 〈…〉_z s._n peter_n say_v when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blame_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 16._o 3._o observ._n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n object_v v_o 10._o daniel_n though_o he_o know_v of_o this_o bloody_a decree_n will_v not_o intermit_v call_v upon_o god_n so_o etiamsi_fw-la centum_fw-la mortes_fw-la nobis_fw-la occurrant_fw-la though_o a_o hundred_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n calvin_n as_o s._n paul_n excellent_a resolution_n be_v act._n 2._o 13._o jam_fw-la ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerâ—salem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o observ._n of_o continue_v in_o prayer_n v_o 10._o as_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n so_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n rom._n 12._o 12._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o avayleable_a unless_o it_o be_v servant_n jam._n 5._o 16._o and_o fervent_a it_o can_v be_v if_o we_o give_v over_o and_o faint_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o continue_v not_o 5._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n v_o 18._o the_o king_n remain_v fast_v the_o king_n conscience_n be_v perplex_v for_o this_o injustice_n show_v towards_o daniel_n he_o care_v neither_o for_o meat_n delight_n nor_o sleep_n he_o have_v none_o in_o earth_n who_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v but_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n that_o shall_v call_v even_o king_n to_o account_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v bâ—etius_n and_o symmachus_n to_o be_v unjust_o behead_v how_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o a_o fish_n head_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v he_o see_v symmachus_n head_n and_o thereupon_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v let_v we_o then_o labour_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n 15._o which_o be_v as_o a_o continual_a feast_n and_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o first_o book_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o course_n and_o service_n in_o this_o feast_n praise_v be_v god_n the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o consist_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n wherein_o that_o mystical_a and_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n thereof_o and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o best_a print_a by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1610_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtuous_a and_o right_o noble_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n his_o gracious_a lord_n right_o noble_a prince_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o i_o offer_v unto_o your_o princely_a view_n in_o these_o your_o highness_n young_a and_o flourish_a year_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o trust_v your_o highness_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o unseasonable_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o your_o princely_a youth_n 2._o as_o josias_n that_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n 3._o at_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o read_v unto_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o do_v honorius_n
the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n quest._n 27._o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o diverse_a opinion_n here_o conceive_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v of_o five_o sort_n 1._o some_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n 2._o some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o some_o of_o both_o join_v together_o 4._o some_o of_o antichrist_n 5._o some_o of_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n and_o hold_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n all_o these_o opinion_n shall_v now_o be_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o that_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v be_v the_o turk_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o melancthon_n and_o oâ—iander_n and_o of_o vatablus_n and_o pintus_fw-la among_o the_o romanist_n unto_o who_o they_o make_v all_o the_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n to_o agree_v for_o as_o this_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n so_o mahomet_n be_v of_o obscure_a beginning_n who_o under_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n and_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o by_o craft_n cozenage_n and_o sorcery_n do_v draw_v many_o after_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v most_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v he_o speak_v proud_a thing_n for_o mahomet_n feign_v that_o he_o have_v familiar_a conference_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o he_o say_v his_o law_n be_v better_a than_o moses_n or_o christ_n melancthon_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n show_v how_o these_o four_o thing_n do_v fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n up_o their_o doctrine_n power_n and_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n 1._o for_o the_o time_n they_o spring_v up_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v decay_v and_o under_o the_o emperor_n before_o name_v 2._o for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o abolish_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n do_v they_o utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o their_o power_n exceed_v all_o other_o monarchy_n they_o have_v under_o their_o empire_n the_o most_o part_n of_o africa_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n 4._o for_o their_o place_n they_o come_v from_o the_o north_n from_o the_o mount_n caucasus_n as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n ezeck_n 39_o 2._o but_o pererius_n show_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n 1._o because_o when_o mahomet_n do_v rise_v there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v and_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n but_o remain_v whole_a under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o this_o horn_n shall_v afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o mahomet_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o hundred_o year_n 3._o burgensis_n add_v further_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n here_o describe_v nor_o that_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o because_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v absolute_a in_o their_o time_n that_o no_o other_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o so_o be_v not_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o be_v encounter_v with_o other_o enemy_n equivalent_a unto_o he_o 4._o but_o this_o further_a may_v disproove_v this_o opinion_n for_o the_o turk_n this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o know_v people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a friend_n unto_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o they_o borrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o little_a horn_n then_o upon_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o who_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n many_o of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o horn_n may_v agree_v but_o historical_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o he_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o here_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v r._n levi_n who_o sometime_o make_v the_o next_o after_o the_o ten_o caesar_n which_o be_v traiane_n to_o be_v this_o horn_n sometime_o constantine_n but_o both_o of_o these_o be_v commendable_a emperor_n traiane_n be_v renown_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o constantine_n be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a emperor_n as_o all_o our_o history_n do_v write_v of_o he_o 3._o calvin_n will_v have_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v julius_n caesar_n augustus_n and_o the_o other_o which_o succeed_v he_o but_o see_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o can_v be_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o or_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n julius_n caesar_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n next_o to_o he_o be_v augustus_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 4._o oecolampadius_n do_v indifferent_o understand_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v both_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n apocal._n 13._o 11._o the_o one_o push_v in_o europe_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n the_o other_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n by_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n so_o also_o pap._n but_o v_o 24._o the_o angel_n expound_v the_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n of_o one_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n make_v not_o one_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o can_v both_o be_v this_o horn_n 5._o some_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v and_o divide_v among_o ten_o king_n hier._n lyran._n hugo_n who_o out_o of_o andrâ—as_n report_v that_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v draw_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o and_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a dream_n that_o such_o a_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o fancy_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o turk_n who_o in_o their_o koran_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v and_o the_o papist_n expect_v the_o like_a antichrist_n to_o come_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v for_o the_o little_a horn_n here_o describe_v shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o commonwealth_n long_o since_o be_v dissolve_v and_o they_o through_o the_o world_n disperse_v 6._o bullinger_n understand_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n show_v how_o from_o small_a beginning_n that_o sea_n do_v grow_v up_o at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o little_a horn_n partly_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n partly_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n but_o still_o this_o principle_n must_v be_v hold_v that_o daniel_n describe_v here_o by_o this_o horn_n a_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o therefore_o this_o vision_n although_o analogical_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a antichrist_n of_o who_o antiochus_n epiphanâ—s_n may_v well_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n yet_o literal_o and_o historical_o it_o be_v not_o so_o intend_v 7._o but_o the_o hebrew_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a and_o absurd_a who_o most_o blasphemous_o make_v jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o little_a horn_n for_o so_o they_o say_v his_o beginning_n be_v small_a and_o base_a he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o appear_v in_o constantine_n he_o speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n in_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o god_n and_o change_v time_n in_o abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n ex_fw-la paul_n burgensi_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v malicious_o and_o ignorant_o devise_v of_o the_o jew_n 1._o because_o this_o horn_n be_v little_a at_o the_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_o be_v little_a and_o small_a at_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o horn_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o
roman_a empire_n this_o four_o beast_n and_o though_o the_o imperial_a authority_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o terrene_a dominion_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o out_o bless_a saviour_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o determine_v and_o abolish_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o jew_n therefore_o thus_o object_v do_v but_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 8._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v historical_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o teâ—th_n king_n of_o syria_n from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n and_o yet_o typical_o also_o antichrist_n as_o bathe_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o to_o he_o best_o agree_v all_o property_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o question_n next_o ensue_v thus_o polychronius_n interpret_v this_o place_n who_o opinion_n hierome_n mislike_v lunius_fw-la thus_o expound_v and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o quest._n 28._o who_o those_o three_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v away_o some_o do_v take_v this_o number_n of_o three_o indefinite_o for_o no_o certain_a number_n some_o do_v strict_o understand_v three_o as_o they_o be_v name_v and_o each_o of_o these_o opinion_n have_v diverse_a variety_n and_o difference_n 1._o they_o which_o take_v it_o indefinite_o 1._o some_o by_o three_o king_n understand_v many_o r._n levi_n of_o many_o king_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n r._n saadia_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n oecolampadius_n of_o both_o and_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n signify_v his_o dominion_n over_o three_o that_o be_v diverse_a king_n but_o where_o diverse_a number_n be_v name_v and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o number_n as_o here_o of_o ten_o and_o three_o there_o certain_a number_n be_v understand_v otherwise_o if_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o shall_v be_v take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o three_o more_o shall_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o then_o by_o three_o no_o certain_a number_n be_v contain_v in_o either_o 2._o calvin_n give_v this_o exposition_n this_o little_a horn_n take_v away_o three_o horn_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n take_v from_o the_o senate_n the_o authority_n of_o name_v proconsul_n and_o governors_n for_o the_o province_n but_o whereas_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o three_o horn_n understandeth_v three_o king_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a sense_n to_o understand_v by_o these_o three_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o name_v the_o proconsul_n which_o be_v many_o and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o senate_n it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o three_o horn_n shall_v be_v quite_o pluck_v away_o before_o this_o little_a horn_n 3._o they_o which_o take_v this_o number_n for_o three_o precise_o 1._o some_o which_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o turk_n name_n three_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v but_o therein_o they_o agree_v not_o melancthon_n set_v down_o egypt_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n osiander_n and_o pappus_n asia_n grecia_n and_o egypt_n vatablus_n name_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n for_o two_o the_o three_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o name_v not_o but_o the_o turk_n have_v many_o more_o than_o three_o kingdom_n under_o he_o 4._o they_o which_o imagine_v a_o certain_a antichrist_n to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v these_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n africa_n aethiopia_n who_o when_o antichrist_n have_v subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o so_o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n pintus_fw-la follow_v but_o this_o conceit_n of_o this_o suppose_a antichrist_n be_v confute_v before_o quest_n 27._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o horn_n shall_v pull_v away_o only_o 3._o horn_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o ten_o 5._o bullinger_n make_v the_o pope_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n by_o the_o three_o king_n will_v have_v signify_v leo_n the_o 3._o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n who_o gregory_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v for_o condemn_v of_o image_n and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o exarchateship_n of_o ravenna_n and_o childerichus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o charles_n the_o exarchateship_n and_o government_n of_o italy_n the_o longobard_n be_v overcome_v and_o their_o king_n desiderius_n slay_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o little_a horn_n signify_v one_o king_n special_o than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o many_o pope_n one_o succeed_v another_o 2._o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o do_v excommunicate_v many_o more_o king_n and_o emperor_n beside_o these_o 3._o and_o these_o 3._o horn_n must_v be_v pluck_v away_o before_o the_o other_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o little_a horn_n not_o after_o this_o horn_n be_v exalt_v 6._o palychronius_fw-la who_o by_o this_o little_a horn_n right_o expound_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o persian_n egyptian_n and_o jew_n for_o these_o three_o horn_n ex_fw-la oeco_fw-la for_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o horn_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v push_v at_o by_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v no_o horn_n to_o push_v other_o withal_o 7._o porphyrius_n likewise_o take_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphaâ—es_v yet_o err_v herein_o these_o three_o king_n he_o take_v to_o be_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n ptolemy_n philomâ—tor_n and_o artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n who_o antiochus_n subdue_v for_o although_o antiochus_n reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philometor_n and_o overcome_v he_o wherein_o hierome_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o philometor_n be_v dead_a before_o antiochus_n be_v bear_v for_o they_o reign_v 11._o year_n together_o one_o in_o syria_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n perer._n yet_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o elder_a be_v 40._o year_n before_o antiochus_n and_o euergetes_n the_o young_a be_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subdue_v by_o antiochus_n and_o though_o he_o overcome_v artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o junius_n think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o king_n who_o antiochus_n subdue_v and_o destroy_v ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o syria_n join_v with_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n then_o he_o depose_v seleucus_n and_o kill_v demetrius_n his_o son_n as_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n but_o in_o this_o last_o be_v junius_n deceive_v for_o demetrius_n the_o son_n reign_v after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o he_o not_o depose_v neither_o can_v this_o demetrius_n be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n procure_v while_n epiphanes_n live_v to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o first_o have_v kill_v lysias_n tutor_n of_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o son_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o then_o eupator_n himself_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n thus_o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 15._o livius_n lib._n 46._o appian_n and_o demetrius_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n quest_n 26._o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o some_o other_o agree_v with_o junius_n that_o these_o three_o forenamed_a be_v the_o three_o king_n but_z demetrius_z they_o think_v be_v not_o kill_v but_o only_o depose_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o kingdom_n h._n br._n 9_o therefore_o these_o three_o rather_o be_v the_o king_n ptolemy_n philopator_n expel_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n 10._o who_o he_o procure_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a sedition_n when_o his_o father_n go_v about_o to_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n dodoneus_n the_o three_o be_v his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n philopator_n who_o death_n he_o compass_v likewise_o polan_n and_o junius_n leave_v it_o as_o indifferent_a whether_o antiâ—chus_n the_o great_a or_o demetrius_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o three_o king_n quest._n 29._o of_o other_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v little_a 1._o which_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o small_a and_o obscure_a beginning_n little_a for_o mahomet_n be_v of_o obscure_a and_o base_a parentage_n pappus_n osiander_n 2._o some_o
they_o plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 27._o quest._n 8._o why_o daniel_n name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o several_a vision_n to_o express_v their_o name_n as_o isay._n 2._o 1._o and_o 6._o 1._o so_o also_o jerem._n c._n 1._o 1._o c._n 2._o 1._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n say_v a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o daniel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o prophet_n to_o who_o they_o be_v only_o reveal_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o history_n where_o the_o author_n need_v not_o insert_v his_o own_o name_n see_v the_o credit_n of_o history_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 2._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a exception_n which_o dyonisius_n of_o alexandria_n take_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o by_o some_o other_o because_o the_o evangelist_n very_o spare_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v for_o as_o be_v before_o show_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o prophecy_n and_o history_n the_o revelation_n be_v prophetical_a it_o be_v fit_v the_o evangelist_n shall_v express_v his_o name_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o vision_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o prophecy_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ram_n v_o 3._o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o description_n 1._o from_o the_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o ram_n 2._o by_o the_o part_n the_o two_o horn_n 3._o by_o the_o effect_n their_o prevail_v towards_o the_o west_n north_n and_o south_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o ram_n 1._o theodoret_n allege_v this_o reason_n sicut_fw-la ary_n sua_fw-la lana_fw-la gravatur_fw-la as_o a_o ram_n be_v load_v with_o his_o fleece_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v kill_v for_o his_o flesh_n and_o fleice_n so_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n abound_v in_o wealth_n at_o length_n become_v a_o prey_n but_o the_o persian_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o ram_n in_o their_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o rather_o prey_v upon_o then_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o any_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la from_o the_o hebrew_n think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o ram_n a_o gentle_a beast_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la erat_fw-la infestum_fw-la judaeis_n because_o it_o be_v not_o much_o troublesome_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o hereby_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o mede_n only_o but_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v signify_v who_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o rupertus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v as_o ram_n quia_fw-la lanis_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la opibus_fw-la eundem_fw-la populum_fw-la fovit_fw-la &c_n &c_n because_o with_o their_o riches_n as_o with_o wool_n they_o cherish_v the_o same_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n though_o some_o be_v more_o equal_a do_v suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v peel_v and_o poll_v 4._o calvin_n yield_v this_o reason_n we_o know_v quam_fw-la ignobile_fw-la fuerit_fw-la persarum_fw-la exordium_n how_o base_a and_o mean_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v 5._o but_o that_o other_o reason_n of_o calvin_n better_a satisfy_v that_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n be_v set_v forth_o comparative_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n liken_v to_o a_o goat_n quia_fw-la multo_fw-la fuit_fw-la agilior_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la obscurior_fw-la because_o his_o agility_n be_v great_a and_o his_o beginning_n more_o obscure_a calvin_n and_o the_o ram_n bring_v a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o but_o of_o sheep_n such_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o sheep_n before_o alexander_n osiand_n quest._n 10._o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n whereof_o one_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o 1._o some_o here_o do_v understand_v certain_a particular_a person_n as_o melancthon_n interprete_v cyrus_n to_o be_v this_o ram_n have_v both_o mede_n and_o persian_n in_o his_o army_n as_o the_o two_o horn_n thereof_o some_o understand_v this_o ram_n to_o be_v darius_n gloss_n interlinear_o hierome_n who_o lyran_n hugo_n calvin_n genevens_n follow_v make_v darius_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n these_o two_o horn_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a for_o cyrus_n grow_v to_o be_v great_a than_o darius_n 2._o theodoret_n expound_v these_o two_o horn_n to_o be_v two_o family_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n the_o one_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v extinguish_v in_o cambyses_n his_o son_n the_o other_o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o goat_n fight_v with_o this_o ram_n break_v his_o two_o horn_n alexander_n overcome_v darius_n long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n these_o than_o can_v not_o be_v the_o two_o horn_n neither_o be_v this_o last_o darius_n of_o either_o of_o those_o kindred_n but_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o valour_n as_o write_v justinus_n lib._n 10._o though_o diodorus_n lib._n 17._o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o darius_n arsanes_n who_o succeed_v ochus_n his_o brother_n 3._o wherefore_o by_o these_o two_o horn_n be_v better_o understand_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n this_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o power_n though_o the_o other_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a thus_o the_o angel_n expound_v afterward_o v_o 20._o these_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n thus_o interpret_v oecolampadius_n pelican_n osiand_n jun._n polan_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o ram_n v_o 4._o i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v against_o the_o west_n and_o against_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n be_v in_o the_o east_n do_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o babylon_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la grecia_n towards_o the_o north_n as_o lydia_n armenia_n albania_n and_o other_o northern_a country_n towards_o the_o south_n as_o arabia_n aethiopia_n and_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a vision_n c._n 7._o 5._o where_o the_o bear_n which_o signify_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n have_v three_o rib_n or_o morsel_n in_o the_o mouth_n 2._o no_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o for_o though_o the_o babylonian_n have_v combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o egyptian_n thracian_n grecian_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n as_o herodotus_n testify_v lib._n 1._o yet_o all_o will_v not_o help_v as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v the_o strong_a man_n of_o babel_n cease_v to_o fight_v they_o become_v as_o woman_n jerem._n 51._o 30._o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o general_a for_o some_o of_o their_o king_n in_o the_o end_n have_v but_o hard_a success_n as_o cyrus_n with_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v by_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o xerxes_n be_v foil_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o constrain_v with_o shame_n to_o flee_v away_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o particular_a loss_n the_o monarchy_n continue_v still_o and_o increase_v in_o power_n calvin_n oecolamp_n quest._n 12._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o consider_v v_o 5._o the_o latin_a translation_n read_v i_o understand_v give_v occasion_n here_o of_o question_n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o understand_v this_o whereas_o afterward_o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n make_v he_o understand_v it_o 1._o hierome_n thus_o interprete_v that_o he_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o former_a vision_n hereby_o to_o understand_v the_o change_n and_o commutation_n of_o kingdom_n so_o also_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n theodoret_n expound_v it_o of_o daniel_n desire_v to_o understand_v 2._o but_o all_o this_o question_n and_o doubt_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o right_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v or_o mark_v the_o word_n be_v mabin_n eram_fw-la perpendens_fw-la as_o i_o weigh_v and_o consider_v montan._n quest._n 13._o why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n 1._o pererius_n think_v the_o grecian_n
thunder_n upon_o the_o captain_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o captain_n v_o 13._o 14._o albeit_o the_o captain_n and_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o seem_v invincible_a yet_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n for_o antiochus_n as_o though_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o she_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v money_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o dowry_n it_o be_v antiochus_n himself_o that_o pretend_a marriage_n with_o nanea_n or_o diana_n as_o the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o tiberius_n nero_n heliogabalus_n that_o will_v make_v marriage_n with_o the_o goddess_n he_o therefore_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o receive_v as_o a_o dowry_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o but_o bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n likewise_o do_v most_o approve_v this_o solution_n who_o thus_o interpret_v these_o word_n v_o 13._o cecidit_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la naneae_fw-la the_o captain_n with_o his_o host_n fall_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n that_o be_v they_o be_v smite_v not_o slay_v bellarmine_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o like_a place_n gen._n 14._o 10._o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n fall_v there_o in_o the_o slimy_a pit_n that_o be_v be_v discomfit_v they_o be_v not_o kill_v for_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n meet_v abraham_n afterward_o pererius_n object_v that_o place_n dan._n c._n 11._o 30._o how_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v against_o antiochus_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v contra._n 1._o the_o word_n use_v 2._o macchab._n 1._o 13._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o fall_v but_o they_o be_v smite_v or_o slay_v concisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v hew_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n as_o vatablus_n and_o junius_n translate_v 2._o in_o that_o place_n gen._n 24._o 10._o it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o fall_v but_o here_o more_o be_v express_v they_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n v_o 16._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o word_n be_v better_a translate_v by_o vatablus_n consternabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v or_o terrify_v not_o smite_v 5._o this_o then_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o uncerten_a and_o untrue_a report_n of_o antiochus_n death_n as_o that_o be_v likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a fire_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o when_o nehemias_n send_v to_o set_v it_o they_o find_v thick_a water_n in_o stead_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o that_o other_o report_n of_o antiochus_n death_n be_v twice_o set_v down_o 1._o macchab._n c._n 6._o and_o 2._o macchab._n c._n 9_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o more_o probable_a jun._n 34._o quest._n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o other_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o description_n of_o antiochus_n 1._o as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n so_o when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n many_o do_v fall_v away_o as_o when_o constantius_n favour_v arrius_n and_o persecute_v the_o orthodoxal_a professor_n liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v away_o also_o to_o arianism_n and_o of_o late_a day_n when_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v war_n against_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n many_o gospeller_n either_o fell_a to_o popery_n or_o receive_v the_o interim_n and_o in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n many_o forsake_v the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v papist_n 2._o as_o antiochus_n be_v of_o a_o bold_a countenance_n and_o full_a of_o craft_n such_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n the_o emperor_n the_o duke_n of_o albany_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 3._o as_o antiochus_n increase_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o other_o that_o help_v he_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prevail_v if_o they_o can_v by_o treachery_n as_o many_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o our_o noble_a sovereign_n that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v set_v forward_o by_o some_o foreign_a popish_a prince_n 4._o antiochus_n by_o flattery_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o peace_n deceive_v many_o so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o albania_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o king_n philip_n when_o he_o intent_a the_o invasion_n of_o england_n ann_n 1588._o yet_o make_v show_v of_o peace_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n 5._o as_o antiochus_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n hand_n not_o by_o man_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o encounter_v the_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o herod_n polan_n quest._n 35._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o enening_n and_o morning_n v_o 26._o 1._o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o vision_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la temporum_fw-la complenda_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n hugo_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o interprete_v by_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n by_o the_o evening_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o antiochus_n 3._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n as_o though_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n appear_v 4._o but_o it_o have_v relation_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o vision_n v_o 14._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o 2300._o day_n unto_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n that_o be_v so_o many_o natural_a day_n this_o vision_n which_o be_v express_v by_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a cal._n polan_n quest._n 36._o why_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n 1._o some_o by_o feeling_n understand_v the_o commit_n to_o memory_n hugo_n 2._o some_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o to_o writing_n lyran._n 3_o bullinger_n allude_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o seal_n and_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o so_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a 4._o some_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v this_o vision_n lest_o the_o jew_n hear_v what_o affliction_n they_o shall_v endure_v in_o their_o own_o country_n may_v be_v slack_a to_o return_v thither_o 5._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o faithful_o ne_fw-la temporis_fw-la prolixitate_fw-la dispereat_fw-la that_o it_o perish_v not_o in_o continuance_n and_o length_n of_o time_n 6._o the_o hebrew_n refer_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o their_o messiah_n will_v have_v it_o therefore_o seal_v because_o the_o time_n be_v long_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 7._o but_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o communicate_v it_o unto_o the_o chaldee_n who_o it_o concern_v not_o or_o to_o any_o other_o carnal_a man_n or_o unbeliever_n that_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v it_o from_o such_o yet_o unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o may_v impart_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 8._o 16._o bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v up_o the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o cast_v thing_n holy_a unto_o dog_n matth._n 7._o 6._o polan_n 2._o by_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o present_o to_o take_v effect_n but_o after_o a_o long_a time_n about_o 300._o year_n after_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o fulfil_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n jun._n in_o commentar_n so_o he_o be_v not_o bid_v simple_o to_o conceal_v it_o but_o hereby_o rather_o he_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o measure_v it_o ex_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sententia_fw-la by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n calvin_n 37._o quest._n what_o king_n business_n daniel_n do_v v_o 27._o v_o 27._o i_o do_v the_o king_n business_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v king_n darius_n business_n that_o carry_v daniel_n with_o he_o into_o media_n lyr._n and_o they_o think_v this_o work_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o great_a tower_n which_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o hug._n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o josephus_n say_v that_o darius_n carry_v daniel_n with_o he_o into_o media_n but_o daniel_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o shushan_n v_o 2._o and_o that_o great_a tower_n be_v build_v not_o at_o shushan_n but_o at_o ecbatane_n as_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o 2._o oecolampad_n and_o pelican_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o rise_v up_o i_o do_v the_o king_n business_n do_v infer_v non_fw-la
whether_o the_o account_n of_o the_o olympiake_n year_n be_v a_o certain_a direction_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n week_n 1._o here_o be_v three_o opinion_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o some_o as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v utter_o reject_v the_o greek_n olympiad_n make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o 2._o some_o do_v make_v they_o the_o only_a help_n and_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o shut_v up_o and_o hide_v meaning_n of_o daniel_n week_n lively_a p._n 36._o so_o bullinger_n certissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la supputationes_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la per_fw-la olympiades_n the_o supputation_n make_v by_o the_o olympiades_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o certain_a etc._n etc._n and_o pererius_n call_v it_o chronologiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la certissimam_fw-la the_o chronology_n of_o all_o other_o most_o certain_a 3._o but_o the_o mean_a opinion_n between_o these_o be_v the_o best_a that_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n in_o the_o olympiades_n concern_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n though_o for_o the_o greek_a affair_n that_o computation_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o m._n calvin_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la certo_fw-la trahi_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la persarum_fw-la this_o computation_n by_o the_o olympike_a year_n howsoever_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o grecian_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o persian_a empire_n to_o know_v thereby_o at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n begin_v and_o end_v their_o reign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o olympike_a reckon_n in_o part_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o part_n it_o be_v so_o small_a certainty_n 1._o concerue_v the_o first_o of_o these_o opinion_n that_o no_o respect_n be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o olympiake_n year_n which_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v mislike_v for_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a what_o direction_n will_v they_o have_v especial_o for_o foreign_a history_n oecolampadius_n here_o resolve_v well_o that_o after_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v repair_v iam_fw-la desicientibus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la cum_fw-la malachia_n &_o ezra_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n then_o end_v with_o malachi_n and_o ezra_n there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o supputation_n of_o their_o year_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o second_o opinion_n general_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o computation_n of_o this_o time_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n overrule_v by_o the_o olympiake_n reckon_v here_o first_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v examine_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o certain_a authority_n of_o the_o olympiad_n and_o then_o some_o contrary_a reason_n shall_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o they_o 1._o as_o touch_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n that_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v because_o many_o excellent_a writer_n and_o learned_a man_n philosopher_n and_o historiographer_n live_v under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o know_v their_o affair_n as_o the_o seven_o wiseman_n of_o greece_n thales_n solon_n chilon_n pittacus_n bias_n cleobulus_n periander_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n pythagoras_n zenophanes_n anaximander_n heraclitus_n with_o other_o flourish_v under_o cambyses_n and_o darius_n socrates_n thucydides_n euripides_n under_o artaxerxes_n beside_o the_o court_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v frequent_v by_o many_o noble_a grecian_n as_o by_o hippias_n demaratus_n miltiades_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o of_o greece_n thus_o m._n lively_a from_o pag._n 43._o to_o pag._n 46._o but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o though_o these_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o historian_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n and_o some_o of_o they_o frequent_v their_o court_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o these_o king_n of_o persia_n with_o who_o the_o grecian_n have_v to_o do_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o but_o neither_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o all_o those_o forename_a philosopher_n and_o writer_n be_v they_o exact_o know_v 2._o a_o evident_a instance_n hereof_o may_v be_v give_v in_o xenophon_n who_o write_v that_o cyrus_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o wise_a exhortation_n to_o his_o child_n whereas_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o tomyris_n as_o justine_n write_v 3._o and_o though_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o grecian_n yet_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n they_o much_o regard_v not_o because_o they_o be_v a_o vainglorious_a nation_n follow_v their_o own_o olympike_a reckon_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o olympiad_n one_o demonstration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n when_o cyrus_n begin_v his_o reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 114._o olympiad_n when_o alexander_n die_v be_v count_v 236._o year_n whereof_o 6._o year_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o alexander_n after_o he_o overcome_v darius_n so_o m._n lively_n pag._n 48._o and_o pererius_n lib._n 11._o quest_n 2._o but_o this_o demonstration_n may_v be_v thus_o except_v against_o 1._o clemens_n alexand._n place_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o 47._o olympiad_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la the_o 55._o olympiad_n follow_v just_a 30._o year_n after_o if_o then_o cyrus_n begin_v to_o reign_v how_o shall_v the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v make_v up_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n or_o if_o we_o begin_v the_o captivity_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n take_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiachim_n 2._o king_n 24._o 2._o there_o will_v not_o arise_v by_o this_o account_n 50._o year_n in_o all_o for_o the_o captuitie_n 2._o pererius_n begin_v the_o first_o olympiad_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n and_o yet_o some_o begin_v the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o jotham_n who_o reign_v 16._o year_n that_o be_v 23._o year_n before_o that_o bullinger_n then_o can_v cyrus_n reign_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n for_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o 1._o and_o 55._o olympiad_n make_v 216._o year_n but_o there_o only_o be_v expire_v 205._o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o ahaz_n unto_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o jehoiachim_n when_o jechonias_n captivity_n begin_v be_v a_o 135._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o cyrus_n 70._o year_n which_o make_v 205._o year_n then_o must_v the_o begin_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n be_v pull_v back_o a_o 11._o year_n from_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n to_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o 52._o olympiad_n 3._o an_o other_o demonstration_n be_v take_v from_o compare_v the_o olympike_a year_n with_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 75._o m._n lively_a out_o of_o dyonisius_n halycarnasseus_n his_o 5._o book_n allege_v that_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n concur_v with_o the_o 72._o olympiad_n and_o 262._o year_n of_o rome_n this_o account_n be_v just_a if_o we_o begin_v the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jotham_n for_o rome_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v build_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 7._o olympiad_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o achaz_n but_o pererius_n bring_v the_o 7._o olympiad_n to_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n 23._o year_n after_o so_o that_o by_o his_o reckon_n the_o 31._o of_o darius_n shall_v fall_v out_o 23._o year_n late_a about_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n and_o further_o how_o well_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o bond_a of_o rome_n agree_v together_o appear_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o writer_n in_o what_o olympiad_n rome_n shall_v first_o be_v found_v timeus_n siculus_n think_v that_o rome_n be_v build_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o carthage_n be_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o tyrian_n which_o be_v 38._o year_n before_o the_o first_o olympiad_n titus_n livius_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o solinus_n set_v the_o build_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 6._o olympiad_n pomponius_n atticus_n cicero_n pliny_n with_o other_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o same_o olympiad_n dyonisius_n halycarnass_n eratosthenes_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 7._o olympiad_n polybius_n diod._n siculus_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 7._o olympiad_n q._n fabius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a
the_o temple_n unto_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 52._o year_n paulus_n burgensis_n thus_o confute_v this_o assertion_n because_o none_o be_v simple_o in_o scripture_n call_v anoint_v but_o those_o which_o be_v anoint_v either_o with_o material_a oil_n as_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n or_o with_o spiritual_a as_o the_o prophet_n but_o cyrus_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n anoint_v and_o whereas_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v of_o cyrus_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o cyrus_n but_o of_o the_o messiah_n this_o answer_n of_o burgen_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v cyrus_n his_o anointed_n what_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o cyrus_n be_v express_v by_o name_n pererius_n answer_v also_o be_v unsufficient_a that_o cyrus_n be_v long_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o week_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o week_n begin_v in_o cyrus_n time_n 1._o thus_o therefore_o be_v this_o opinion_n rather_o refell_v 1._o because_o he_o himself_o count_v 52._o week_n unto_o cyrus_n which_o make_v above_o 7._o week_n of_o year_n burgen_n 2._o afterwards_o by_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v he_o understand_v agrippa_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o he_o change_v the_o person_n take_v the_o messiah_n for_o two_o diverse_a person_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n lyran._n 3._o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n the_o governor_n or_o principal_a for_o so_o the_o word_n nagid_a signify_v but_o none_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a messiah_n but_o only_a christ_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isay._n 55._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o prince_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v nagid_a burgen_n 2._o some_o by_o the_o messiah_n understand_v nehemiah_n as_o ab._n ezra_n some_o zorobabel_n some_o jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o r._n levi_n ben_n gersoâ—_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n ezrâ—_n 2._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v 7._o week_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o the_o office_n of_o this_o messiah_n be_v to_o finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v iniquity_n which_o none_o of_o these_o can_v do_v 3._o some_o by_o messiah_n take_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a do_v understand_v the_o anoint_a governor_n who_o eusebius_n take_v to_o be_v the_o macchabee_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v above_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n wheresoever_o they_o begin_v they_o for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o macchabee_n begin_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 4._o m._n lively_a therefore_o in_o his_o persian_a monarchy_n p._n 205._o take_v the_o word_n messiah_n somewhat_o more_o large_o for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o settle_a estate_n be_v count_v 7._o week_n for_o from_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v of_o who_o reign_n there_o remain_v 17._o year_n to_o the_o 32._o of_o arrashasht_fw-mi be_v just_a 49._o year_n in_o who_o 32._o year_n the_o city_n be_v build_v and_o set_v form_n of_o government_n establish_v nehemiah_n return_v unto_o the_o king_n nehem._n 13._o 6._o of_o this_o his_o opinion_n he_o yield_v two_o special_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o hebrew_n point_n athnah_n after_o 7._o week_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n do_v suspend_v it_o from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v these_o 7._o week_n to_o the_o messiah_n take_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 62._o week_n follow_v 2._o these_o two_o thing_n begin_v together_o the_o city_n build_v and_o the_o anoint_a governor_n thereof_o as_o samballat_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o nehemiah_n join_v they_o both_o together_o nehem._n 6._o 6._o thou_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o rebel_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n thou_o build_v ihe_v wall_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o king_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n m._n lively_n p._n 209._o answ._n 1._o oecolampadius_n to_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o point_n make_v this_o answer_n we_o have_v rather_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n quam_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la libidine_fw-la punctum_fw-la constituentes_fw-la than_o the_o jew_n set_v the_o point_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a answer_n for_o if_o we_o make_v question_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prick_v and_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o rather_o answer_v with_o polanus_fw-la that_o although_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athnah_n be_v there_o set_v yet_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v join_v in_o sense_n as_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o first_o make_v but_o one_o whole_a number_n of_o 70._o week_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o when_o the_o city_n be_v build_v the_o settle_a government_n begin_v that_o therefore_o the_o governor_n be_v this_o messiah_n and_o if_o nehemiah_n be_v the_o first_o governor_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n there_o be_v not_o 7._o week_n of_o year_n see_v he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n and_o there_o continue_v to_o the_o 32._o year_n when_o according_a to_o his_o account_n the_o 49._o year_n expire_v 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a and_o most_o receive_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o messiah_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o one_o week_n be_v christ_n therefore_o this_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v christ._n 2._o the_o week_n before_o speak_v of_o to_o finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v iniquity_n can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o christ._n 6._o some_o do_v understand_v by_o messiah_n christ_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o governor_n and_o afterward_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o during_o those_o 7._o week_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o people_n but_o many_o year_n after_o also_o 7._o some_o object_n that_o in_o that_o messiah_n be_v call_v here_o a_o captain_n or_o governor_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v extenuate_v his_o dignity_n m._n calvin_n answer_v that_o therein_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o who_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o this_o title_n be_v give_v also_o to_o king_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a earthly_a state_n as_o david_n be_v call_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 2._o and_o hezekiah_n 2._o king_n 20._o 5._o pererius_n add_v further_a that_o this_o title_n nagid_a captain_n prince_n be_v particular_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o isay._n 55._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o captain_n for_o he_o be_v our_o captain_n 1._o to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n 2._o in_o teach_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o in_o gather_v together_o his_o church_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n perer._n lib._n 10._o quest_n 17._o quest._n 61._o v._n 25._o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n how_o this_o be_v fullfil_v 1._o some_o do_v refer_v this_o troublesome_a time_n to_o the_o 62._o week_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o which_o contain_v 434._o year_n to_o be_v count_v unto_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o during_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v much_o â—â—â—uble_n so_o jun._n polan_n and_o m._n lively_n out_o of_o saadiah_n give_v this_o sense_n pag._n 172._o that_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v shall_v continue_v 434._o year_n before_o the_o desolation_n but_o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o build_v the_o street_n again_o that_o be_v the_o city_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o these_o troublesome_a time_n in_o the_o first_o 7._o week_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v intermit_v 2._o some_o by_o the_o straightness_n of_o time_n understand_v the_o short_a time_n wherein_o the_o city_n be_v build_v
write_v lib._n 5._o agrippa_z be_v confederate_a with_o the_o roman_n and_o josephus_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o roman_n after_o be_v can_v not_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o give_v over_o their_o intend_a war_n and_o that_o the_o say_v agrippa_n survive _v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 2._o beside_o here_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o chronologie_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o he_o make_v 52._o year_n before_o cyrus_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o most_o compendious_a reckon_n almost_o 600._o year_n 2._o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n by_o the_o messiah_n understand_v hyrcanus_n who_o be_v the_o last_o anoint_a governor_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o he_o the_o herodian_o usurp_v the_o kingly_a authority_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o messiah_n here_o speak_v off_o must_v reconcile_v iniquity_n and_o finish_v sin_n but_o so_o can_v not_o any_o of_o the_o anoint_a priest_n 3._o m._n lively_a by_o messiah_n take_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a will_v have_v mean_v the_o anoint_a governor_n for_o all_o lawful_a rule_n and_o authority_n cease_v a_o little_a before_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v havoc_n make_v of_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o a_o general_a disorder_n and_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o first_o under_o albinus_n than_o florus_n persian_a monarchy_n pag._n 212._o and_o p._n 241._o and_o this_o reason_n he_o urge_v why_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o here_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n to_o take_v the_o last_o week_n for_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n after_o 62._o week_n shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n contra._n 1._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o one_o messiah_n by_o this_o interpretation_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o and_o a_o succession_n rather_o of_o governor_n than_o any_o one_o certain_a governor_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n messiah_n be_v take_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o messiah_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n holy_a passion_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o 70._o week_n in_o that_o sense_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n no_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o after_o 69._o week_n count_v from_o the_o commandment_n thâ—_n messiah_n who_o he_o interprete_v the_o anoint_a governor_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n destroy_v leave_v the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventie_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o pag._n 224._o for_o do_v not_o he_o likewise_o understand_v the_o 70._o week_n after_o the_o 69._o wherein_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 4._o even_o to_o admit_v his_o own_o sense_n the_o lawful_a anoint_a governor_n cease_v in_o jerusalem_n long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n when_o that_o tyrant_n slay_v all_o the_o sanedrim_n 30._o as_o the_o l._n of_o plessie_n show_v out_o of_o philo_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o judsh_fw-mi do_v cease_v and_o so_o be_v jacob_n pprophecy_n fulfil_v gen._n 49._o 10._o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v m._n lively_a hereunto_o answer_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v rather_o fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o time_n afterward_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 14._o treat_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o m._n lively_n p._n 251._o but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a exposition_n to_o understand_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v his_o go_v his_o come_n 2._o jacob_n propehsy_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n shilob_n which_o he_o interprete_v her_o son_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v the_o matrice_n or_o womb_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n jun._n annot_n in_o gen._n 49._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n treat_v of_o both_o those_o question_n together_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v propound_v two_o question_n both_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o 3._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n satisfy_v they_o in_o both_o their_o demand_n 4._o these_o very_a word_n last_v rehearse_v show_n that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o 4._o junius_n who_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o refer_v the_o end_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o zeugmatical_a construction_n as_o he_o call_v it_o by_o supply_v the_o word_n after_o in_o this_o sense_n after_o 62._o week_n after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v so_o also_o polanus_fw-la which_o word_n they_o thus_o interpret_v not_o that_o after_o the_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v which_o be_v within_o the_o 69._o week_n and_o after_o the_o say_v 62._o week_n than_o shall_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o in_o this_o exposition_n the_o text_n be_v strain_v for_o the_o nominative_a be_v turn_v into_o the_o accusative_a after_o the_o messiah_n slay_v or_o the_o ablative_a the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o word_n after_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o the_o word_n after_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v do_v evident_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o after_o that_o time_n and_o not_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 5._o junius_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n in_o his_o annotation_n show_v the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o that_o after_o the_o messiah_n himself_o be_v slay_v his_o member_n be_v persecute_v for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 69._o week_n about_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o nero_n james_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o member_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o cut_n off_o must_v be_v after_o the_o 69._o week_n not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o neither_o as_o be_v show_v before_o do_v the_o 69._o week_n extend_v to_o the_o 7._o of_o nero_n be_v expire_v before_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n 6._o oecolampad_n yield_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o cut_n off_o can_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o to_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o thing_n cut_v off_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v and_o perish_v but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n cut_v off_o who_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o the_o superscription_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o m._n calvin_n answer_v this_o objection_n well_o quâ—ad_fw-la communem_fw-la sensum_fw-la quia_fw-la putabant_fw-la homines_fw-la prorsus_fw-la esse_fw-la abolitum_fw-la this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n because_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o abolish_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o quite_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n faith_n c._n 53._o 8._o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 2._o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v caâ—ath_n signify_v to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n as_o amos._n 1._o 5._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o inhabit_v aâ—ts_n of_o bikeathaven_a etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n than_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o off_o that_o be_v slay_v
more_o then_o to_o have_v caesar_n image_n in_o their_o coin_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v rather_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o oecolampad_n infer_v out_o of_o josephus_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v like_a they_o stand_v there_o some_o certain_a time_n 4._o neither_o only_a be_v this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o image_n which_o pilate_n bring_v in_o but_o it_o comprehend_v also_o other_o like_a profanation_n as_o that_o of_o caligula_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a shakutzim_n abomination_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v confirm_v and_o warrant_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 24._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v in_o antiochus_n time_n foreshow_v dan._n 8._o 13._o &_o 11._o 31._o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n which_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_z 1._o macc._n 1._o 57_o and_o josephus_n also_o write_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 7._o the_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o insinuate_v here_o 3._o the_o hebrew_n word_n shakutz_fw-fr abomination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o idol_n as_o 1._o king_n 11._o 5._o milcom_n be_v call_v shakutz_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonite_n the_o abomination_n then_o and_o abominable_a thing_n be_v most_o proper_o understand_v to_o be_v some_o abominable_a idol_n set_v up_o 4._o the_o word_n also_o canaph_n wing_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o psal._n 61._o 4._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o trust_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o wing_n where_o david_n allude_v to_o the_o cherubim_n which_o strerch_v out_o their_o wing_n and_o overshadow_a the_o ark_n so_o matth._n 4._o 5._o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n whether_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o second_o temptation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n that_o be_v the_o pinnacle_n or_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n pintus_fw-la take_v the_o wing_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o banner_n in_o the_o temple_n r._n saadinh_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n interprete_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o taee_n abominable_a thing_n as_o swine_n flesh_n but_o this_o be_v force_v and_o he_o seem_v especial_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o antiochus_n time_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o wing_n or_o pinnacle_n and_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a oecolamp_n or_o because_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o cherubim_v with_o their_o stretched-out_a wing_n osiand_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o god_n presence_n call_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n bull_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n as_o overshadow_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wing_n see_v more_o of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o question_n next_o before_o 89._o quest._n v_o 27._o whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v final_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v until_o the_o consummation_n even_o determine_v shall_v it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a jun._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o like_o a_o continual_a drop_n and_o overflow_a so_o shall_v one_o calamity_n follow_v a_o other_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o make_v desolate_a 1._o r._n solomon_n understand_v this_o consummation_n of_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o time_n shall_v this_o desolation_n be_v but_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v overcome_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v again_o but_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o and_o magog_n be_v pass_v long_o before_o christ_n time_n neither_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o victorious_a prince_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n foreshow_v see_v this_o opinion_n before_o confute_v qu._n 78._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la infer_v upon_o these_o word_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n that_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falseness_n of_o antichrist_n be_v detect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o until_o that_o time_n this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o conceit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n preach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n neither_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n conversion_n be_v expect_v but_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o for_o that_o will_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n unto_o christ._n 3._o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n rather_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o final_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n which_o may_v thus_o further_o appear_v 1._o this_o be_v testify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o final_a destruction_n be_v determine_v over_o this_o people_n as_o jer._n 19_o 11._o i_o will_v break_v this_o people_n and_o this_o city_n as_o one_o break_v a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o diverse_a calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o hereunto_o agree_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o god_n they_o please_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a etc._n etc._n 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n more_o evident_o prophesy_v of_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n c._n 25._o 1._o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o strong_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o 2._o this_o further_a may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o former_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n they_o be_v captive_a but_o 70._o year_n afterward_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v repair_v under_o antiochus_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n lie_v waste_v 2300._o day_n dan._n 8._o 14._o that_o be_v 6._o year_n 3._o month_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o desolation_n and_o captivity_n have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1500._o year_n now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n say_v c._n 2._o 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v â—â—one_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v see_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n hag_n time_n which_o be_v almost_o 2000_o year_n since_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o to_o come_v within_o a_o little_a while_n what_o hope_n can_v the_o jew_n now_o have_v after_o so_o many_o year_n to_o expect_v a_o other_o messiah_n 3._o beside_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o final_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o temple_n because_o they_o have_v attempt_v since_o this_o destruction_n by_o titus_n to_o have_v restore_v their_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v forward_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n some_o 64._o year_n after_o this_o calamity_n the_o jew_n under_o their_o captain_n benchochab_n or_o barchochab_n think_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n they_o hold_v 50._o castle_n and_o 980._o town_n and_o fortify_v beth-oron_a adrian_n come_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n 3._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n at_o the_o length_n
mediator_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o because_o he_o be_v anoint_v only_o in_o his_o humanity_n contra._n 1._o if_o this_o anoint_v be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n anoint_v but_o by_o this_o anoint_v also_o be_v understand_v the_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v a_o ministry_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o ministerial_a part_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o fast_o to_o preach_v to_o suffer_v to_o die_v christ_n execute_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o the_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o christ_n than_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n so_o bernard_n well_o say_v singula_fw-la illius_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la sive_fw-la illam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la pertinere_fw-la naturam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la scilicet_fw-la miseria_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o his_o work_n must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n to_o his_o humanity_n must_v be_v refer_v his_o abase_v and_o misery_n to_o the_o other_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n serm._n de_fw-fr verb._n sapient_a see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 5._o err_v 29._o 14._o controv._n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n v_o 27._o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v all_o external_a sacrifice_n then_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n they_o then_o which_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a external_a sacrifice_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n which_o do_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o do_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v deny_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o make_v the_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v once_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o need_v no_o iteration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v void_a the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ_n death_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o 14._o there_o need_v no_o more_o offering_n but_o only_o a_o fruitful_a application_n of_o that_o offering_n which_o be_v by_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o faith_n oecolampad_n 15._o controv._n against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o father_n be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o jew_n be_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v which_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o the_o holy_a ointment_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o out_o of_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o type_n be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n come_v it_o be_v now_o cease_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o messiah_n the_o true_a anoint_a of_o god_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n week_n or_o together_o with_o the_o expire_n of_o they_o but_o daniel_n week_n be_v long_o since_o end_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o will_v 3._o when_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v the_o messiah_n be_v come_v for_o his_o most_o perfect_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n shall_v determine_v the_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o legal_a and_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v ergo._fw-la 4._o the_o bless_a messiah_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v hagg._n 2._o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o temple_n yet_o stand_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 7_o 8._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o netion_n shall_v come_v and_o for_o the_o further_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n hereof_o we_o have_v thereceive_v opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o r._n moses_n of_o tyrol_n and_o bioces_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o they_o gather_v partly_o out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n partly_o out_o of_o that_o place_n isa._n 66._o 7._o before_o her_o throw_n come_v upon_o she_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_n child_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v in_o their_o book_n call_v bereshith_n rabath_n there_o be_v this_o parable_n how_o a_o certain_a arabian_a pass_v by_o a_o certain_a jew_n as_o he_o be_v at_o plough_n hear_v one_o of_o his_o ox_n low_a he_o bid_v he_o unyoke_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o hear_v the_o other_o low_o also_o he_o bid_v he_o unyoke_v again_o for_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v r._n aaron_n tell_v the_o same_o parable_n say_v what_o need_v we_o learn_v it_o of_o a_o arabian_a see_v the_o text_n itself_o declare_v it_o josephus_n l._n 7._o the_o bell_n judaic._n c._n 12._o write_v that_o therewas_fw-mi a_o prophecy_n find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n which_o he_o in_o flatter_a wise_a interpret_v of_o vespaesian_n there_o be_v a_o other_o prophesy_v bruit_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o doctor_n hillel_v scholar_n shall_v never_o fail_v till_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o young_a of_o they_o be_v r._n jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o zacheus_n who_o live_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o little_a before_o a_o certain_a gate_n open_v itself_o which_o josephus_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o 7._o book_n c._n 12._o where_o at_o r._n jochanan_n be_v amaze_v remember_v that_o place_n zachar._n 11._o 1._o open_v thy_o gate_n o_o lebanon_n and_o let_v fire_n consume_v thy_o cedar_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n hereof_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o common_a receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o diverse_a take_v advantage_n of_o the_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o one_o theudas_n a_o juggler_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n before_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n and_o when_o felix_n be_v governor_n a_o other_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o mount_v olivet_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n fall_v down_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o own_o practice_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o messiah_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o notable_a confession_n of_o r._n samnel_n send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o r._n isaak_n above_o 600._o year_n since_o who_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v convince_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v which_o testimony_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a since_o as_o dyont_n carthusian_n have_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n videtur_fw-la domine_fw-la there_n danielis_fw-la prophetia_fw-la quae_fw-la scribitur_fw-la nono_fw-la capite_fw-la iam_fw-la completa_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n
world_n 2._o his_o patient_a labour_n in_o endure_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n frost_n and_o cold_a 3._o his_o dexterity_n and_o celerity_n in_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n 4._o and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v his_o singular_a success_n he_o never_o besiege_v any_o city_n but_o he_o take_v it_o 2._o his_o exploit_n be_v singular_a 1._o he_o enlarge_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o he_o build_v many_o city_n 70._o in_o number_n as_o plutarch_n write_v whereof_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n be_v one_o 3._o he_o reduce_v many_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o their_o savage_a and_o brutish_a manner_n to_o civility_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 2._o quest_n 48._o 3._o and_o his_o vice_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o after_o he_o have_v glut_v himself_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o asia_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o virtue_n four_o notable_a vice_n among_o the_o rest_n reign_v in_o he_o 1._o drunkenness_n he_o will_v drink_v so_o excessive_o that_o he_o will_v lie_v 2._o or_o 3._o day_n till_o he_o have_v sâ—â—pt_v out_o his_o drink_n 2._o in_o his_o drink_n he_o be_v cruel_a and_o outrageous_a in_o his_o rage_n he_o kill_v his_o dear_a friend_n clitus_n much_o lament_v his_o death_n afterward_o 3._o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wantonness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o at_o length_n he_o grow_v so_o intolerable_a proud_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o jupiters_n son_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o command_v calisthenes_n to_o be_v kill_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o see_v before_o c._n 8._o quest_n 16._o 3._o then_o alexander_n end_n be_v this_o in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v at_o babylon_n some_o think_v of_o poison_n but_o he_o die_v rather_o of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n continue_v quaff_v so_o long_o at_o a_o physician_n house_n a_o thessalian_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o expect_v embassador_n from_o the_o remote_a country_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o africa_n europa_n as_o out_o of_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o so_o in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o sicken_v he_o die_v have_v no_o time_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o coâ—ntrey_n nor_o space_n to_o appoint_v his_o successor_n see_v more_o c._n 8._o quest_n 16._o quest._n 11._o of_o the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n concern_v three_o of_o alexander_n successor_n there_o be_v no_o question_n ptolomeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n possess_v egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n seleucus_n reign_v in_o syria_n and_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o judea_n be_v count_v the_o north_n and_o antigonus_n hold_v asia_n minor_a in_o respect_n of_o egypt_n on_o the_o north_n but_o there_o be_v some_o question_n who_o be_v alexander_n successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o west_n 1._o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o arideus_n call_v philippus_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n succeed_v in_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n as_o hierome_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n pintus_fw-la bullinger_n but_o arideus_n can_v proper_o be_v count_v alexander_n successor_n because_o he_o be_v but_o choose_v king_n for_o a_o time_n until_o alexander_n son_n come_v to_o age_n and_o he_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n perdiccas_n be_v choose_v tutor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o seleucus_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v the_o second_o place_n in_o dignity_n craterus_n treasurer_n antipater_n governor_n of_o macedonia_n and_o grecia_n and_o beside_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o any_o of_o alexander_n posterity_n that_o be_v heir_n or_o kindred_n but_o his_o brother_n be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o kindred_n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o antipater_n one_o of_o alexander_n chief_a captain_n succeed_v in_o macedonia_n osiand_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v neither_o for_o though_o antipater_n be_v set_v over_o macedonia_n as_o other_o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v appoint_v their_o several_a regiment_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v share_v and_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n yet_o because_o aridaeus_n be_v then_o live_v to_o who_o by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o captain_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n be_v yield_v during_o the_o nonage_n of_o alexander_n child_n antipater_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n 3._o wherefore_o cassander_n rather_o the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n as_o soon_o as_o aridaeus_n be_v dead_a be_v rather_o hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n jun._n polan_n calv._n pap._n calvin_n think_v that_o cassander_n be_v antipater_n father_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v two_o son_n antipater_n and_o alexander_n but_o they_o by_o mutual_a parricide_n make_v a_o end_n one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o hold_v not_o the_o kingdom_n long_o after_o their_o father_n but_o cassander_n which_o reign_v 18._o or_o 19_o year_n over_o macedonia_n be_v the_o son_n also_o of_o antipater_n quest._n 12._o how_o all_o alexander_n posterity_n be_v root_v out_o that_o none_o of_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o hierome_n thus_o expound_v these_o word_n not_o to_o his_o posterity_n quia_fw-la alexander_n liberos_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la because_o alexander_n have_v no_o child_n which_o pintus_fw-la thus_o with_o favour_n interprete_v that_o he_o have_v no_o son_n which_o succeed_v he_o but_o if_o hieromes_n word_n be_v well_o mark_v he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolue_v to_o stranger_n because_o alexander_n have_v no_o child_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o son_n alexander_n by_o roxane_n and_o hercules_n of_o barsines_n as_o trogus_n and_o justinus_n testify_v 2._o some_o writer_n think_v that_o alexander_n have_v a_o son_n call_v alexander_n by_o thalestra_n queen_n of_o the_o amazon_n as_o q._n curtius_n clitarchus_n polycritus_n onexicritus_fw-la affirm_v but_o that_o be_v by_o other_o historian_n hold_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n as_o hecataeus_n philippus_n chalcidicus_n duris_n samius_n plutarch_n cheronens_fw-la philo_z thebanus_n with_o other_o ex_fw-la pinto_n for_o this_o alexander_n be_v alexander_n son_n by_o his_o wife_n roxane_n 3._o this_o than_o be_v alexander_n posterity_n and_o kindred_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o mother_n olympias_n and_o pyrrhus_n his_o uncle_n king_n of_o epirus_n his_o brother_n ariden_n and_o his_o sister_n cleopatra_n his_o two_o wife_n with_o their_o two_o son_n roxane_n with_o alexander_n and_o barsines_n with_o hercules_n they_o be_v eight_o in_o all_o olympias_n cause_v arideus_n to_o be_v kill_v cassander_n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o put_v olympias_n to_o death_n be_v almost_o 80._o year_n old_a and_o poison_v both_o alexander_n son_n alexander_n and_o hercules_n with_o roxane_n alexander_n wife_n cleopatra_n alexander_n sister_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o sardian_n who_o be_v base_a brother_n to_o philip_n alexander_n father_n procure_v to_o be_v kill_v therein_o think_v to_o gratify_v antigonus_n last_o of_o all_o pyrrhus_n be_v vanquish_v by_o antigonus_n demettius_n son_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o thus_o in_o few_o year_n all_o alexander_n posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o none_o live_v to_o succeed_v he_o 13._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o other_o beside_o those_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o hierome_n read_v stranger_n for_o other_o the_o word_n acharim_n signify_v both_o stranger_n and_o other_o by_o stranger_n hierome_n understand_v other_o captain_n beside_o these_o four_o as_o perdiccas_n crateron_n lysimachus_n which_o have_v some_o part_n of_o alexander_n dominion_n theodoret_n interprete_v it_o of_o other_o stranger_n of_o foreign_a nation_n as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o parthian_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o babylon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o arsaces_n a_o persian_a of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v call_v arsacidae_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n can_v stand_v here_o not_o the_o first_o because_o before_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o four_o wind_n so_o that_o we_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o that_o famous_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n and_o to_o none_o other_o not_o the_o latter_a because_o that_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o parthian_n be_v well_o nigh_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o seleucus_n grandchild_n to_o antiochus_n the_o
son_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n as_o justine_n write_v lib._n 41._o by_o other_o then_o here_o be_v mean_v none_o else_o but_o those_o four_o general_a captain_n who_o divide_v alexander_n kingdom_n among_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o somewhat_o to_o touch_v the_o petty_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o part_n and_o of_o alexander_n several_a captain_n with_o their_o end_n 14._o quest._n of_o the_o petty_a division_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n among_o his_o several_a captain_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o and_o of_o their_o mutual_a dissension_n three_o thing_n here_o shall_v be_v brief_o touch_v concern_v alexander_n captain_n 1._o of_o their_o feverall_a division_n 2._o of_o their_o civil_a war_n which_o they_o make_v one_o with_o a_o other_o 3._o of_o their_o bloody_a end_n 1._o after_o that_o alexander_n captain_n have_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n choose_v officer_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n arideus_n be_v appoint_v viceroy_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o alexander_n child_n perdiccas_n protector_n who_o antipater_n afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n seleucus_n general_a for_o the_o army_n craterus_n treasurer_n then_o they_o sort_v the_o several_a province_n among_o they_o ptolomeus_n have_v egypt_n laomedon_n syria_n philotas_n cilicia_n antigonus_n lycia_n pamphylia_n and_o prygia_n the_o great_a cassander_n caria_n menander_n lydia_n leonatus_n phrygia_n the_o less_o eumenes_n cappadoeia_fw-la and_o paphlagonia_n phiton_n media_n ex_fw-la curtio_fw-la lysimachus_z thracia_n antipater_n maâ—edonia_n h._n br._n and_o justinus_n make_v mention_v beside_o of_o other_o to_o nicanor_n call_v seleucus_n be_v commit_v the_o parthian_n to_o amyntas_n the_o bactrian_n to_o neoptolemus_n the_o persian_n to_o peucestes_n the_o babylonian_n to_o philippus_n the_o hircanian_n and_o the_o other_o province_n remain_v under_o their_o government_n which_o hold_v they_o alexander_n yet_o live_v thus_o alexander_n empire_n be_v distribute_v among_o so_o many_o petty_a governor_n 15._o or_o 16._o in_o all_o can_v not_o long_o so_o continue_v under_o so_o many_o master_n but_o they_o present_o fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n demades_n witty_o compare_v alexander_n army_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o cyclops_n the_o huge_a giant_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n for_o as_o that_o huge_a body_n want_v light_a to_o direct_v it_o hit_v here_o and_o there_o and_o can_v not_o guide_v itself_o so_o this_o unruly_a company_n want_v a_o guide_n dash_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n run_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o sand_n 2._o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n then_o brief_o to_o see_v the_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n which_o be_v move_v among_o these_o captain_n 1._o the_o first_o war_n be_v begin_v through_o the_o ambition_n of_o perdiccas_n who_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n intend_v to_o marry_v cleopatra_n alexander_n sister_n and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n which_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o achieve_v he_o first_o enterprise_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n and_o send_v eumenes_n against_o antipater_n and_o antigonus_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v against_o ptolemy_n into_o egypt_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o not_o long_o after_o alcetas_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o sedition_n 2._o after_o this_o a_o second_o stir_n begin_v between_o eumenes_n and_o antigonus_n in_o which_o battle_n neoptolemus_n and_o craterus_n be_v slay_v and_o eumenes_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o soldier_n unto_o antigonus_n who_o he_o kill_v 3._o then_o cassander_n after_o he_o have_v most_o treacherous_o extinguish_v alexander_n family_n quarrel_v with_o antigonus_n from_o who_o he_o will_v have_v take_v certain_a city_n in_o asia_n and_o join_v with_o ptolemy_n and_o seleucus_n who_o fear_v antigonus_n greatness_n but_o antigonus_n vanquisheth_z cassander_n and_o make_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o city_n in_o asia_n 4._o after_o this_o antigonus_n set_v upon_o seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n but_o first_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o ptolemy_n at_o tyrus_n who_o take_v demetrius_n antigonus_n son_n pavilion_n with_o all_o the_o princely_a furniture_n but_o restore_v it_o again_o afterward_o demetrius_n surprise_v cille_n one_o of_o ptolomes_n captain_n and_o 8000._o man_n but_o return_v they_o safe_a to_o ptolemy_n to_o requite_v his_o former_a humanity_n and_o kindness_n 5._o then_o follow_v a_o sore_a battle_n between_o all_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n remain_v not_o far_o from_o ephesus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v seleucus_n and_o his_o son_n antiochus_n lysimachus_z and_o ptolomes_n force_n on_o the_o other_o antigonus_n the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n antigonus_n have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o alexander_n appear_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o now_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o antigonus_n understand_v that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o victorious_a he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v now_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o as_o he_o pursue_v antiochus_n in_o battle_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o seleucus_n horseman_n be_v almost_o 80._o year_n old_a his_o son_n flee_v to_o athens_n and_o renew_v the_o war_n but_o he_o be_v take_v by_o seleucus_n and_o long_o survive _v not_o his_o father_n then_o the_o rest_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antigonus_n among_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o battle_n between_o alexander_n captain_n be_v between_o lysimachus_n and_o seleucus_n this_o lysimachus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o valour_n for_o be_v familiar_a with_o callisthenes_n who_o alexander_n kill_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n but_o he_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o so_o escape_v for_o which_o his_o valour_n he_o be_v afterward_o much_o make_v of_o by_o alexander_n but_o this_o lysimachus_n among_o his_o virtue_n have_v enormous_a vice_n he_o marry_v two_o sister_n and_o have_v child_n by_o they_o both_o but_o the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o child_n the_o mother_n for_o succour_v flee_v unto_o the_o other_o king_n ally_v unto_o she_o hereupon_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n between_o lysimachus_n and_o seleucus_n but_o lysimachus_n be_v overcome_v be_v slay_v melancth_v ex_fw-la pausan._n 3._o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o bloody_a end_n perdiccas_n first_o kill_v meleager_n ptolemy_n kill_v cleomenes_n perdiccas_n friend_n and_o perdiccas_n himself_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n go_v against_o ptolemy_n craterus_n and_o neoptolemus_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n philotas_n kill_v phiton_n and_o he_o with_o eumenes_n be_v slay_v by_o antigonus_n antigonus_n fight_v against_o seleucus_n be_v kill_v lysimachus_n by_o seleucus_n seleucus_n be_v slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n then_o reign_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o same_o ceraunus_n not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o brennus_n demetrius_n antigonus_n son_n root_v out_o the_o house_n of_o cassander_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n until_o the_o roman_n possess_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o alexander_n captain_n 15._o quest._n why_o the_o angel_n prosecute_v the_o story_n only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n omit_v the_o the_o rest_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v hereof_o 1._o the_o other_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o asia_n the_o less_o in_o the_o north_n to_o egypt_n which_o fall_v unto_o antigonus_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o vanquish_v by_o seleucus_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o other_o captain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o west_n be_v translate_v from_o cassander_n and_o his_o posterity_n unto_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o power_n answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v mention_v for_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o mighty_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v prevail_v above_o the_o rest_n 2._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v judea_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o these_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n by_o which_o occasion_n these_o king_n wage_n battle_n one_o against_o a_o other_o judea_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n go_v to_o wrack_n between_o they_o melancthon_n and_o sometime_o the_o jew_n favour_v one_o and_o sometime_o a_o other_o and_o then_o the_o adversary_n part_v still_o afflict_v they_o and_o thus_o between_o these_o two_o king_n be_v the_o jew_n molest_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n lyranus_fw-la and_o a_o three_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o trouble_n unto_o the_o jew_n sometime_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n challenge_v the_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o judea_n
with_o his_o army_n and_o provide_v provender_n for_o his_o elephant_n of_o the_o which_o their_o kindness_n he_o write_v letter_n to_o his_o friend_n purpose_v to_o requiâ—e_v the_o same_o josephus_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o the_o word_n then_o follow_v which_o some_o read_v he_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n hierome_n jun._n calv._n genevens_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v that_o sense_n because_o at_o this_o time_n he_o receive_v kindness_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o intend_v to_o recompense_v they_o with_o the_o like_a again_o as_o josephus_n say_v some_o give_v this_o sense_n deficiet_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la eius_fw-la it_o shall_v fail_v or_o faint_v under_o his_o hand_n bull_v that_o be_v shall_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o vatab._n not_o resist_v he_o but_o bear_v the_o tribute_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o melancth_v rather_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n consummatio_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la eius_fw-la consummation_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n his_o hand_n shall_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a his_o desire_n in_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o willing_o yield_v itself_o polan_n quest._n 27._o of_o the_o three_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n megas_n against_o epiphanes_n v_o 17._o here_o two_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o three_o exploit_n first_o the_o attempt_n of_o antiochus_n than_o the_o event_n his_o attempt_n be_v partly_o by_o force_n but_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v that_o way_n he_o seek_v to_o compass_v his_o desire_n by_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n affect_v the_o government_n and_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n in_o give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o epiphanes_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o his_o subtle_a intent_n he_o pretend_a peace_n and_o amity_n offer_v equal_a condition_n of_o peace_n ut_fw-la recta_fw-la faciat_fw-la to_o do_v right_n as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n some_o read_v his_o confederate_n with_o he_o b._n g._n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v better_a jun._n polan_n for_o as_o appian_n write_v antiochus_n fear_v the_o roman_a power_n and_o when_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o embassador_n to_o restore_v the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o ptolemy_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v amity_n between_o he_o and_o ptolemy_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o his_o son_n in_o law_n appian_n in_o syriac_n 2._o then_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o daughter_n of_o woman_n which_o hierome_n think_v to_o be_v a_o pleonasme_n as_o when_o we_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o signify_v more_o junius_n understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n polan_n that_o she_o be_v farm_n lactens_fw-la yet_o but_o young_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o suckling_n but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v better_a interpret_v that_o she_o be_v bathe_v nashim_n a_o daughter_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o special_a womanhood_n to_o the_o which_o answer_v her_o name_n cleopatra_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o country_n h._n br._n consent_n and_o so_o vatablus_n translate_v pulcherrima_fw-la foemina_fw-la she_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n so_o also_o perer._n a_o choice_a woman_n osiand_n and_o together_o with_o this_o daughter_n antiochus_n promise_v by_o way_n of_o dowry_n coelesyria_n phoenicia_n judaea_n and_o samaria_n the_o revenue_n to_o be_v divide_v between_o they_o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 3._o 3_o it_o follow_v to_o corrupt_v she_o not_o as_o the_o latin_a to_o destroy_v it_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n or_o as_o perer._n read_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n for_o the_o pronoune_n affix_v be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n to_o destroy_v she_o v._o g._n b._n for_o antiochus_n have_v no_o meaning_n herein_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o he_o corrupt_v she_o with_o evil_a couâ—sell_n for_o as_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v marriageable_a hierome_n say_v that_o epiphanes_n be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o cleopatra_n be_v betroth_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o marry_v in_o his_o 13._o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n antiochus_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o she_o and_o so_o corrupt_v she_o with_o evil_a counsel_n and_o give_v her_o instruction_n how_o she_o shall_v practice_v to_o take_v her_o husband_n away_o by_o poison_n or_o some_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o corrupt_v she_o 2._o then_o the_o event_n be_v this_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o cleopatra_n like_o a_o good_a wife_n take_v part_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o obey_v not_o her_o father_n wicked_a counsel_n and_o by_o her_o mean_n epiphanes_n recover_v much_o in_o asia_n minor_fw-la 28._o quest._n of_o antiochus_n expedition_n against_o foreign_a country_n v_o 18._o here_o be_v describe_v first_o his_o attempt_n with_o his_o success_n then_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v 1._o antiochus_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n for_o egypt_n both_o because_o his_o daughter_n have_v deceive_v he_o and_o epiphanes_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n than_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n to_o invade_v other_o country_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o isle_n because_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o by_o sea_n as_o hellespontus_n chersonesus_n euboea_n then_o he_o strike_v over_o into_o europe_n and_o take_v diverse_a island_n rhodes_n cyprus_n samos_n colophon_n and_o so_o do_v bid_v as_o it_o be_v open_a battle_n unto_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o before_o intend_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o strong_a by_o a_o new_a alliance_n with_o foreign_a prince_n for_o as_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n so_o he_o give_v in_o marriage_n his_o daughter_n antiochis_n to_o ariaratus_fw-la king_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o a_o three_o daughter_n he_o offer_v unto_o eumenes_n king_n of_o pergamus_n but_o he_o refuse_v because_o of_o the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o roman_n appian_n 2._o the_o event_n follow_v that_o in_o the_o end_n antiochus_n be_v foil_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o shame_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n must_v be_v open_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n consider_v 1._o the_o word_n be_v diverse_o read_v 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v thus_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o shame_n to_o cease_v which_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v of_o himself_o namely_o antiochus_n but_o he_o mislike_v this_o sense_n because_o antiochus_n rather_o still_o increase_v his_o own_o sâ—ame_n he_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o cease_v 2._o then_o he_o give_v a_o other_o interpretation_n a_o prince_n or_o lord_n shall_v bring_v his_o shame_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v god_n who_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v shall_v bring_v he_o to_o shame_n pererius_n reject_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o this_o antiochus_n blaspheme_v god_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v cross_v against_o he_o accuse_v god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n polan_n but_o the_o word_n katin_n signify_v a_o leader_n or_o governor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o fit_o refer_v unto_o god_n 3._o theodoret_n read_v in_o the_o plural_a he_o shall_v cause_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o shame_n to_o cease_v that_o be_v shall_v vanquish_v diverse_a prince_n and_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n but_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a 4._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o by_o his_o captain_n scopas_n have_v put_v antiochus_n to_o shame_n in_o take_v certain_a city_n from_o he_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi hug._n card._n and_o pererius_n mislike_v not_o this_o exposition_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o antiochus_n put_v scopas_n to_o shame_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o 5._o the_o word_n then_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v a_o prince_n or_o captain_n shalâ—â—ause_v his_o shame_n to_o cease_v beside_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v his_o shame_n to_o return_v upon_o he_o polan_n that_o be_v the_o shame_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o other_o shall_v return_v upon_o himself_o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o prince_n or_o captain_n shall_v cause_v his_o shame_n to_o cease_v 2._o then_o it_o shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n 1._o first_o his_o contumelious_a and_o opprobrious_a word_n and_o act_n speak_v and_o do_v against_o the_o roman_n cease_v when_o first_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o marcus_n attilius_n glabrio_n the_o roman_a captain_n afterward_o by_o l._n scipio_n nasica_n accompany_v with_o publius_n scipio_n africanus_n his_o brother_n by_o sea_n after_o this_o foil_n antiochus_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o
he_o be_v call_v david_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o michael_n the_o arkeangel_n 4._o m._n calvin_n leave_v it_o as_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o understand_v christ_n the_o mediator_n or_o a_o create_a angel_n 5._o but_o that_o this_o michael_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n michael_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o three_o particle_n mi_fw-mi cha_n ell_z which_o signify_v which_o be_v as_o god_n note_v both_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o identity_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o in_o power_n be_v equal_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 6._o who_o being_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n this_o annotation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v well_o urge_v by_o melancthon_n upon_o this_o place_n oecolampad_n jun._n in_o comment_n polanus_fw-la m._n br._n in_o daniel_n 2._o this_o michael_n be_v here_o call_v shar_n hagadol_n the_o great_a prince_n there_o be_v principality_n and_o dominion_n so_o call_v both_o among_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o this_o michael_n be_v call_v prince_n in_o the_o superlative_a and_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephe._n 1._o 21._o that_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o namely_o to_o be_v call_v a_o great_a prince_n jun._n this_o name_n or_o title_n shar_n hagadol_n a_o great_a prince_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o arkangel_n which_o signify_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v there_o say_v 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o arkangel_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o arkangel_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n polan_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 47._o 6._o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n god_n shall_v then_o descend_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n so_o be_v this_o voice_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o polan_n m._n br._n 3._o further_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o office_n of_o this_o michael_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o protector_n and_o captain_n be_v christ_n jesus_n call_v therefore_o josua_n 5._o 15._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n which_o place_n justin._n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n understand_v of_o christ_n for_o who_o else_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o this_o great_a prince_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o who_o have_v write_v upon_o his_o thigh_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n apocal._n 17._o 16._o who_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o warier_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n for_o to_o no_o other_o but_o unto_o he_o do_v all_o these_o glorious_a title_n agree_v oecolampad_n 5._o this_o michael_n be_v say_v to_o have_v angel_n apocal._n 12._o 17._o but_o the_o bless_a spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o other_o angel_n save_o christ_n fulke_n annot_n by_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o michael_n be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 10._o quest_n 22._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o michael_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o christ_n as_o epist_n jude_n 9_o that_o michael_n the_o arkeangel_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o answ._n christ_n so_o speak_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n refer_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o like_a we_o read_v zach._n 3._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v jehovah_n say_v unto_o satan_n jehovah_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n polan_n quest._n 3._o what_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o v_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n unto_o that_o same_o time_n 1._o this_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v any_o before_o some_o refer_v unto_o the_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n that_o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v be_v persecute_v by_o five_o several_a enemy_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n by_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o evil_a liver_n this_o last_o persecution_n shall_v exceed_v all_o other_o for_o both_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a in_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a in_o abrogate_a the_o service_n of_o god_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n abolish_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n perer._n this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o antichrist_n but_o that_o be_v not_o signify_v here_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n must_v not_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o and_o beside_o that_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a person_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n think_v this_o time_n of_o such_o trouble_n to_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o in_o any_o such_o slavery_n both_o corporal_o be_v diverse_a way_n afflict_v oppress_a and_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n but_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n the_o messiah_n come_v in_o great_a humility_n he_o do_v not_o then_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n 3._o m._n calvin_n understand_v the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o angel_n still_o speak_v of_o daniel_n people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v this_o text_n than_o concern_v not_o the_o believe_a gentile_n 4._o osiander_n thus_o interprete_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la afflictionibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la carnificina_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o corporal_a affliction_n but_o of_o the_o torment_a of_o the_o conscience_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o superstitious_a tradition_n whereby_o man_n conscience_n be_v snare_v and_o entangle_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o angel_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o trouble_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n 5._o bullinger_n do_v take_v these_o for_o the_o last_o time_n when_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n who_o judgement_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o the_o wicked_a then_o be_v either_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n or_o of_o sodom_n by_o fire_n the_o elect_v only_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o the_o angel_n speak_v here_o of_o trouble_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v escape_v now_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o righteous_a who_o shall_v stand_v forth_o and_o appear_v before_o christ_n with_o boldness_n 6._o these_o day_n of_o trouble_n then_o be_v those_o which_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n that_o fall_v upon_o that_o nation_n because_o their_o other_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o chaldea_n be_v but_o corporal_a but_o this_o be_v both_o corporal_a in_o torment_v their_o body_n and_o spiritual_a in_o fore_v they_o by_o torment_n to_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o whereas_o before_o time_n some_o particular_a man_n be_v try_v for_o their_o conscience_n as_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n
mandate_n i_o will_v observe_v with_o all_o my_o power_n and_o procure_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o they_o which_o be_v rebel_n as_o all_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n unto_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o say_a successor_n i_o will_v to_o my_o power_n persecute_v and_o impugn_v be_v call_v to_o a_o synod_n unless_o i_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o cononicall_a let_v i_o will_v be_v present_a the_o apostle_n threshhold_v that_o be_v palace_n or_o church_n the_o court_n be_v at_o rome_n if_o i_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n once_o every_o year_n if_o beyond_o every_o three_o year_n will_v i_o visit_v by_o myself_o or_o my_o messenger_n unless_o i_o be_v free_v by_o the_o apostolic_a licence_n the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o table_n i_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o lay_v to_o pawn_v nor_o let_v out_o to_o fee_n farm_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o my_o church_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oath_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o promise_n or_o otherwise_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v distribute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o his_o flatterer_n by_o a_o certain_a compact_n and_o covenant_n graserus_n p._n 293._o 294._o answ._n 1._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v here_o allege_v and_o more_o too_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n of_o his_o prelate_n but_o he_o do_v even_o sell_v they_o their_o prelacy_n cardinalship_n bishopricke_n abbacy_n and_o other_o preferment_n for_o momoney_n as_o be_v at_o large_a show_v c._n 11._o contr_n 26._o 2._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v historical_o perform_v by_o antiochus_n who_o expel_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o part_v their_o land_n among_o stranger_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 36._o the_o priesthood_n also_o be_v sell_v to_o jason_n first_o and_o then_o to_o menelaus_n for_o money_n 2._o macchab._n 4._o see_v c._n 11._o quest_n 47._o in_o the_o end_n the_o six_o exercise_n wherein_o be_v expound_v the_o 40._o vers_fw-la which_o graserus_n also_o contend_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o antiochus_n by_o these_o reason_n argum._n 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o junius_n understand_v this_o literal_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n philometor_n who_o withstand_v antiochus_n by_o force_n come_v to_o aid_v his_o brother_n physcon_n against_o he_o graserus_n thus_o object_v 1._o if_o daniel_n here_o have_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n he_o will_v have_v so_o express_v they_o by_o those_o name_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v and_o not_o by_o so_o general_a term_n p._n 304._o 2._o this_o junius_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o one_o of_o antiochus_n reign_n but_o then_o he_o want_v money_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o persia_n there_o to_o gather_v tribute_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 39_o how_o then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o such_o great_a power_n to_o go_v against_o egypt_n 3._o and_o see_v he_o have_v be_v discharge_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o by_o the_o roman_n popilius_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o dare_v attempt_n and_o adventure_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n again_o 4._o if_o antiochus_n have_v late_o make_v such_o a_o conquest_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o like_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o in_o persia_n how_o the_o jew_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o captain_n that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o so_o to_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v recover_v that_o loss_n p._n 307._o 5._o in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o one_o of_o his_o reign_n antiochus_n go_v into_o persia_n which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o egypt_n neither_o do_v he_o send_v his_o captain_n thither_o for_o he_o leave_v lysias_n with_o half_a of_o his_o army_n to_o invade_v judea_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v he_o charge_n concern_v egypt_n p._n 308._o 6._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n here_o do_v not_o offer_v battle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n but_o only_o defend_v himself_o 7._o justinus_n lib._n 34._o say_v that_o after_o antiochus_n be_v discharge_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n reversum_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la ibi_fw-la decessisse_fw-la relicto_fw-la filio_fw-la impubere_fw-la he_o return_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o die_v leave_v his_o young_a son_n behind_o he_o after_o that_o discharge_n than_o he_o return_v not_o into_o egypt_n p._n 309._o 8._o we_o read_v but_o of_o two_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n into_o egypt_n in_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o popilius_n in_o the_o roman_n name_n he_o make_v not_o a_o three_o expedition_n pag._n 303._o answ._n 1._o as_o though_o throughout_o this_o 11._o chapter_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n be_v not_o continual_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o the_o journey_n which_o antiochus_n take_v into_o persia_n be_v after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o which_o though_o he_o bring_v great_a riches_n and_o spoil_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v waste_v by_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n towards_o his_o soldier_n which_o far_o pass_v other_o king_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o for_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o soldier_n a_o year_n pay_v aforehand_o 1._o macchab._n 4._o 28._o 30._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v after_o that_o discharge_n by_o the_o roman_n invade_v egypt_n by_o way_n of_o hostility_n and_o conquest_n yet_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o may_v although_o he_o be_v discharge_v enter_v into_o egypt_n or_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o this_o discharge_n yet_o after_o practice_v again_o against_o egypt_n 4._o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a to_o antiochus_n to_o be_v foil_v of_o the_o jew_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o egypt_n and_o god_n hand_n be_v then_o upon_o antiochus_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bestir_v himself_o but_o partly_o of_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o partly_o torment_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n end_v his_o day_n 5._o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o antiochus_n make_v this_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o go_v into_o persia_n but_o he_o have_v spoil_v egypt_n before_o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o give_v any_o charge_n to_o his_o captain_n concern_v egypt_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o jew_n 6._o while_o antiochus_n be_v prepare_v to_o come_v and_o help_n physcon_n against_o philometor_n than_o philometor_n hear_v thereof_o do_v also_o provide_v to_o resist_v he_o which_o here_o be_v call_v push_v at_o he_o and_o then_o antiochus_n come_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n so_o both_o may_v be_v true_a that_o first_o antiochus_n make_v his_o preparation_n but_o before_o he_o give_v the_o onset_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n first_o provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n 7._o justins_n report_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n imperfect_a that_o antiochus_n die_v present_o after_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o persia_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 31._o justinus_n as_o well_o may_v fail_v also_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o antiochus_n return_v no_o more_o into_o egypt_n after_o this_o discharge_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o florus_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o livy_n history_n lib._n 46._o after_o that_o antiochus_n have_v be_v thus_o discharge_v by_o popilius_n out_o of_o egypt_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o 45._o book_n write_v that_o the_o embassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bythinia_n call_v prusias_n complain_v of_o king_n eumenes_n eum_fw-la conspirasse_fw-la cum_fw-la anitocho_fw-es contra_fw-la populum_fw-la romanum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o antiochus_n against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o after_o this_o discharge_n antiochus_n practise_v secret_o against_o the_o roman_n 8._o antiochus_n make_v
more_o than_o two_o expedition_n against_o egypt_n for_o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n one_o v_o 23._o 24._o see_v quest_n 33._o a_o other_o mention_v v_o 25._o see_v qu._n 34._o though_o junius_n take_v this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o three_o v._n 29._o see_v quest_n 35._o and_o that_o antiochus_n make_v more_o than_o two_o journey_n into_o egypt_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n for_o that_o be_v his_o second_o voyage_n into_o egypt_n when_o in_o his_o return_n he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o temple_n wicked_a menelaus_n be_v his_o guide_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o 1._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o same_o voyage_n mention_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o for_o in_o his_o return_n there_o speak_v of_o he_o rob_v the_o temple_n v_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o last_o voyage_n for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v countermand_v by_o popilius_n the_o roman_a ambassador_n as_o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v antiochus_n in_o this_o his_o second_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n bring_v great_a spoil_n from_o thence_o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 20._o but_o when_o popilius_n discharge_v he_o he_o return_v against_o his_o will_n have_v not_o that_o success_n which_o he_o have_v before_o as_o be_v express_v v_o 29._o and_o further_o that_o antiochus_n make_v more_o than_o two_o voyage_n may_v be_v collect_v v_o 29._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o at_o the_o last_o that_o be_v in_o his_o three_o attempt_n when_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a success_n as_o the_o two_o former_a time_n but_o graserus_n make_v a_o other_o sense_n posteriora_fw-la istius_fw-la expeditionis_fw-la non_fw-la respondebunt_fw-la initijs_fw-la the_o end_n of_o this_o expedition_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beginning_n p._n 306._o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o expedition_n that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v overcome_v all_o egypt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o curb_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o also_o read_v genevens_n the_o last_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vatablus_n but_o the_o original_n stand_v thus_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o as_o the_o last_o in_o the_o other_o read_v both_o the_o conjunction_n vau_fw-fr shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o as_o the_o last_o and_o the_o note_n of_o similitude_n caph_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o clause_n use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o word_n carishonah_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o sicut_fw-la as_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a caacharonah_n for_o sic_fw-la so_o whereas_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v better_a interpret_v as_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v further_o doubt_v which_o of_o antiochus_n voyage_n into_o egypt_n this_o be_v which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o v_o 40._o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o which_o doubt_n i_o neither_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o this_o be_v his_o second_o voyage_n the_o next_o before_o that_o when_o he_o have_v his_o discharge_n from_o popilius_n annotat_fw-la 101._o in_o ver_fw-la 29._o for_o such_o a_o preposterous_a place_n of_o matter_n historical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o so_o orderly_a a_o narration_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v continue_v through_o this_o 11._o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n three_o voyage_n v._n 30._o and_o defer_v the_o second_o to_o v_o 40._o 2._o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o antiochus_n expedition_n former_o mention_v but_o it_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n here_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o attempt_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o first_o agent_n and_o again_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o nation_n with_o who_o antiochus_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o edomite_n moabite_n ammonite_n the_o lybian_o and_o moor_n 3._o this_o than_o be_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o 40._o v._n show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o though_o before_o this_o he_o have_v be_v countermand_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o afterward_o be_v have_v in_o jealousy_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o florus_n and_o so_o may_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n invade_v egypt_n again_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o pâ—olome_n physcon_n the_o young_a brother_n seek_v to_o drive_v ptoleme_a philometor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o occasion_n antiochus_n take_v to_o aid_n physcon_n the_o young_a brother_n against_o philometor_n of_o this_o variance_n between_o the_o brethren_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v reconcile_v before_o when_o popilius_n make_v antiochus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n livy_n decad_v 4._o lib._n 5._o and_o florus_n likewise_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 46._o book_n of_o his_o epitome_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n quest_n 47._o towards_o the_o end_n argum._n 2._o graserus_n proceed_v and_o as_o he_o exclude_v antiochus_n out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n so_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o pope_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v most_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o turk_n who_o rule_v chief_o in_o the_o southern_a his_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o these_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 1._o as_o they_o branch_v out_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o alexander_n so_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v their_o situation_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o of_o egypt_n towards_o the_o south_n so_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n have_v their_o chief_a dominion_n the_o one_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o the_o southern_a 3._o as_o both_o those_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n afflict_v the_o people_n yet_o diverse_o for_o antiochus_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n but_o put_v they_o to_o grievous_a torment_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n permit_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o rite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o egypt_n like_v to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o christian_n be_v torment_v and_o persecute_v for_o their_o conscience_n under_o the_o northern_a tyrant_n yet_o under_o the_o turk_n they_o may_v have_v toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n graser_n pag._n 314._o 2._o the_o phrase_n also_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o sense_n 1._o the_o word_n tzaphon_fw-mi which_o be_v interpret_v the_o north_n signify_v also_o hide_v which_o fit_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 17._o 5._o p._n 310._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v push_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o ptolemy_n who_o be_v of_o no_o such_o force_n to_o push_v at_o antiochus_n but_o this_o well_o agree_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ottoman_n the_o great_a turk_n which_o have_v push_v at_o these_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 318._o 3._o the_o other_o word_n ijshtagh_o he_o shall_v come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n show_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a power_n as_o in_o the_o horn_n to_o push_v but_o rather_o a_o confederacy_n of_o unite_a force_n such_o as_o the_o papacy_n consist_v of_o in_o gather_v of_o counsel_n send_v up_o &_o down_o of_o legate_n stir_v up_o and_o combine_a prince_n together_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n to_o this_o purpose_n graser_n pag._n 320._o answ._n 1._o in_o that_o graserus_n make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n type_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n the_o turk_n and_o pope_n in_o their_o original_n situation_n affection_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o he_o grant_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o typical_o antichrist_n be_v here_o shadow_v forth_o but_o not_o literal_o and_o historical_o 2._o neither_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o great_a affinity_n between_o they_o for_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n
of_o or_o hold_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o our_o contrary_a argument_n against_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o these_o addition_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chalde_n original_a 2._o they_o contain_v some_o thing_n contradictory_n to_o the_o canonical_a history_n as_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereas_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o true_a story_n to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n c._n 1._o v._n 6._o 3._o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o all_o the_o other_o history_n record_v in_o this_o book_n antique_a yet_o omit_v these_o two_o as_o apocryphal_a relation_n 4._o hierome_n touch_v certain_a objection_n propound_v by_o a_o jew_n against_o these_o apocryphal_a addition_n dan._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o three_o child_n have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n in_o their_o hymn_n or_o song_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n but_o a_o natural_a work_n to_o kill_v the_o dragon_n with_o gobbet_n and_o ball_n of_o pitch_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v without_o example_n that_o any_o prophet_n be_v so_o transport_v in_o body_n as_o abacuk_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o go_v and_o minister_v unto_o daniel_n answ._n here_o the_o romanist_n do_v give_v we_o this_o slender_a satisfaction_n 1._o that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o theodotian_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chalde_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a or_o it_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o by_o some_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v perer._n 2._o there_o may_v be_v two_o daniel_n one_o of_o judah_n a_o other_o of_o levi._n bellarm._n 3._o josephus_n omit_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n antiquity_n perer._n 4._o 1._o so_o jonas_n pray_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n 2._o solomon_n though_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o harlot_n 3._o henoch_n and_o helias_n be_v translate_v in_o their_o body_n hug._n card._n in_o proleg_n hieron_n in_o daniel_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o translate_v either_o out_o of_o chalde_n or_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a allusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v allude_v to_o a_o cut_n or_o prick_v tree_n he_o will_v cut_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o be_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v for_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v two_o daniel_n why_o be_v those_o addition_n annex_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniâ—l_n as_o part_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n 3._o josephus_n omit_v many_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n but_o complete_a history_n and_o the_o same_o memorable_a he_o seldom_o omit_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v urge_v not_o as_o necessary_a but_o only_o probable_a 4._o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v in_o distress_n as_o jonas_n do_v a_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_o at_o large_a unto_o god_n before_o riddance_n from_o the_o danger_n for_o that_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o tempt_v god_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o danger_n then_o there_o be_v cause_n 2._o that_o experiment_n of_o salomon_n wisdom_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o act_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o prophetical_a act_n therefore_o the_o instance_n be_v not_o alike_o 3._o henoch_n and_o helias_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o this_o abacuk_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o retain_v their_o body_n still_o when_o they_o be_v take_v up_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v dissolve_v which_o we_o be_v to_o think_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n enter_v the_o heaven_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o redeemer_n in_o that_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n point_v out_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n c._n 9_o quam_fw-la clarum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o a_o clear_a and_o sure_a testimony_n be_v this_o which_o we_o may_v oppose_v against_o satan_n and_o all_o atheist_n and_o other_o gainsayer_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n calvin_n 2._o affliction_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n in_o captivity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v propagate_v more_o disperso_fw-la &_o afflicto_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la regnante_fw-la &_o agent_n in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v and_o afflict_a then_o while_o they_o reign_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n it_o show_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o cross_n bull_v both_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 71._o 3._o punish_v further_o illustria_fw-la gloriae_fw-la divinae_fw-la documenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicia_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o king_n and_o upon_o their_o kingdom_n be_v notable_a demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n polan_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v topheth_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n isa._n 30._o 33._o 4._o world_n in_o that_o daniel_n after_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o foretell_v many_o affliction_n c._n 10._o 11_o 12._o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n until_o the_o bless_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o c._n 12._o when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o must_v look_v for_o no_o firm_a and_o sure_a state_n in_o this_o world_n to_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n through_o many_o affliction_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sic_fw-la geneu._n in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o we_o look_v for_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o seek_v one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 13._o 14._o but_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v stay_v long_o enough_o in_o these_o general_a observation_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o show_v how_o that_o after_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v besiege_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n he_o carry_v diverse_a into_o captivity_n 1._o c._n 1_o 2._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o part_n the_o education_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o his_o other_o companion_n be_v describe_v from_o v_o 3._o to_o v_o 18._o where_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o king_n charge_n unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n for_o their_o education_n to_o v_o 7._o 2._o daniel_n abstinence_n and_o refusal_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n whereunto_o be_v make_v a_o way_n by_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n to_o v_o 14._o 3._o the_o success_n thereof_o they_o be_v increase_v with_o gift_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o then_o the_o event_n follow_v their_o ministry_n before_o the_o king_n and_o their_o advancement_n especial_o of_o daniel_n v_o 18._o to_o v_o 21._o 2._o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v._n in_o the_o three_o year_n in_o the_o year_n of_o three_o c._n for_o so_o shalash_n signify_v three_o not_o the_o three_o but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o other_o word_n of_o a_o cardinal_a number_n it_o become_v a_o ordinal_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o order_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n not_o joachim_n l._n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2._o king_n 24._o 6._o who_o matthew_n call_v jeconias_n c._n 1._o and_o the_o one_o be_v write_v with_o kaph_n the_o other_o with_o caph_n jehoiakim_n signify_v the_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n take_v revenge_n come_v nebuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n not_o into_o jerusalem_n l._n for_o at_o the_o first_o come_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n and_o besiege_v it_o 2._o v._n and_o the_o lord_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n l._n into_o his_o power_n v._o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o carry_v that_o be_v the_o vessel_n not_o the_o person_n as_o jun._n polan_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o jehoiakim_n before_o into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n not_o the_o house_n polan_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n i._o his_o god_n v._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o vessel_n into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o his_o god_n his_o god_n v._o the_o treasury_n g._n 3._o v._n and_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o of_o the_o courtier_n for_o so_o saris_fw-la signify_v as_o potiphar_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 37._o 36._o who_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o eunuch_n so_o call_v of_o keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chamber_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v elias_n levita_n note_v that_o only_o the_o minister_n or_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n babylon_n mede_n and_o persian_n be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o shall_v carry_v away_o i._n p._n rather_o then_o bring_v g._n or_o bring_v in_o l._n v._o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o carry_v away_o v_o 2._o and_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tyrant_n l._n but_o that_o word_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n the_o word_n be_v partemim_n which_o kimhi_n take_v for_o the_o prince_n about_o euphrates_n but_o mercerus_n think_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v signify_v the_o chief_a prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n 4._o v_o child_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o blemish_n and_o well_o favour_v heb_n good_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o skilful_a in_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v with_o much_o understanding_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v faculty_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n i._o p._n better_a then_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o the_o distinction_n come_v between_o do_v divide_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o learning_n heb_n letter_n i._o p._n l._n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o v._n and_o the_o king_n appoint_v they_o provision_n for_o every_o day_n heb_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o day_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v they_o three_o year_n that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n v_o 6._o now_o there_o be_v among_o these_o of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n v._n 7._o upon_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n impose_v other_o name_n for_o he_o impose_v upon_o daniel_n he_o call_v daniel_n g._n but_o the_o word_n shum_fw-la in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o put_v on_o or_o impose_v the_o name_n belteshazzer_n and_o on_o hananiah_n the_o name_n shadrach_n and_o on_o mishael_n the_o name_n meshach_n and_o on_o hazariah_n the_o name_n abednego_n v_o 8._o but_o daniel_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n heb_n put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o be_v defile_v l._n v._o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hithpael_n and_o have_v a_o compound_a signification_n with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n not_o with_o the_o king_n table_n l._n and_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n therefore_o he_o require_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n g._n for_o then_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o v_o 9_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v heb_n get_fw-mi daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n heb_n rachamim_fw-ge with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n i._o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o v_o 10._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n and_o your_o drink_n for_o wherefore_o who_o if_o l._n v._o g._n but_o asher_n be_v here_o put_v for_o a_o causal_n for_o and_o lammah_o signify_v not_o if_o but_z wherefore_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n worse_o like_n lean_a l._n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v sad_a heavy_a because_o they_o which_o be_v lean_a be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a then_o the_o child_n which_o be_v of_o your_o sort_n g._n your_o companion_n l._n equal_n heb_n which_o be_v according_a to_o your_o revolution_n that_o be_v of_o like_a time_n and_o stand_v and_o be_v appoint_v likewise_o three_o year_n for_o their_o education_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v i_o loose_v my_o head_n g._n condemn_v my_o head_n l._n make_v i_o subject_a unto_o a_o capital_a sentence_n v._o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o my_o head_n i._o heb_n indebt_v for_o my_o head_n unto_o the_o king_n 11._o then_o say_v daniel_n to_o the_o butler_n i._n pol._n not_o to_o melzar_n l._n v._o a._n g._n for_o it_o be_v be_v a_o propername_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n ha_o set_v before_o it_o hamelzar_n who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v set_v over_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n 12._o try_v i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o servant_n tenue_v day_n and_o let_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o pulse_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v 13._o then_o let_v our_o countenance_n be_v look_v on_o before_o thou_o and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o as_o thou_o see_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n 14._o so_o he_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o try_v they_o ten_o day_n 15._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o day_n their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o they_o be_v better_a like_n more_o corpulent_a l._n heb_n fat_a in_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n 16._o then_o the_o butler_n not_o melzar_n see_v before_o v_o 11._o take_v away_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o meat_n heb_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o give_v they_o pulse_n heb_n seed_n 17._o and_o unto_o these_o four_o child_n child_n l._n four_o be_v omit_v god_n give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o learning_n sepher_n in_o book_n or_o letter_n and_o wisdom_n also_o he_o give_v daniel_n understanding_n heb_n make_v daniel_n to_o understand_v in_o all_o vision_n and_o dream_n 18._o now_o when_o the_o day_n be_v expire_v heb_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o king_n appoint_v heb_n say_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n bring_v they_o in_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o find_v of_o they_o all_o like_a unto_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n therefore_o stand_v they_o before_o the_o king_n 20._o and_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o king_n inquire_v of_o they_o he_o find_v they_o by_o ten_o part_n ten_o fold_n l._n ten_o time_n g._n better_v heb_n above_o or_o superior_a then_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologer_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n 21._o and_o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n v_o 1._o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jer._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 1._o polanus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n as_o here_o daniel_n do_v but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n deliver_v by_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o year_n so_o that_o he_o think_v the_o three_o year_n here_o name_v and_o the_o four_o year_n there_o mention_v not_o to_o concure_v together_o but_o that_o the_o same_o time_n and_o
only_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v control_v of_o none_o nor_o to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o any_o therefore_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v intolerable_a who_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o thus_o his_o clawback_n and_o flatterer_n write_v of_o the_o papal_a pre-eminence_n and_o privilege_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr eius_fw-la potestate_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la quum_fw-la primae_fw-la causa_fw-la nulla_fw-la si_fw-la causâ—_n no_o man_n must_v inquire_v of_o his_o power_n see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n etc._n etc._n secund_a bald._n in_o capit_fw-la eâ—cles_n etc._n etc._n and_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n must_v say_v unto_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v you_o so_o distinct_a 40._o c._n si_fw-la papa_n hereof_o fâ—ederick_n the_o 2._o emperor_n complain_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o otto_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n rationem_fw-la actuum_fw-la nemini_fw-la quasi_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la reddere_fw-la vult_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la convenit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v render_v account_n to_o none_o of_o his_o do_n he_o usurp_v that_o which_o only_o agree_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v etc._n etc._n annal._n aventin_n lib._n 7._o ex_fw-la polan_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n do_v only_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n v_o 5._o till_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n come_v before_o i_o if_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o sorcerer_n can_v have_v serve_v nabuchadnezzers_n turn_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v unto_o daniel_n but_o now_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v he_o he_o crave_v his_o help_n to_o expound_v the_o dream_n like_v as_o man_n in_o their_o health_n regard_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o their_o sickness_n run_v unto_o they_o so_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o abiah_n his_o some_o be_v sick_a send_v unto_o ahiah_n the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 14._o 2._o observ._n witch_n and_o sorcerer_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n call_v all_o his_o wise_a man_n together_o to_o unfold_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o dream_n but_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o run_v unto_o any_o such_o for_o help_v 1._o because_o they_o can_v not_o help_v they_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o and_o of_o no_o power_n and_o can_v do_v little_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o chaldean_a wizzard_n who_o do_v but_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o king_n 2._o such_o do_v use_v the_o conference_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v unto_o such_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n as_o ahaziah_n in_o â—eeking_v unto_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n do_v therein_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n 2._o king_n 1._o 3._o observ._n prosperity_n be_v dangerous_a v_o 9_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n much_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o his_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o good_a tree_n both_o fair_a and_o fruitful_a this_o his_o prosperity_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o proud_a and_o therefore_o his_o bough_n be_v break_v off_o to_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o so_o riches_n and_o abundance_n be_v but_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o prov._n 30._o 9_o they_o say_v that_o the_o palm_n tree_n will_v not_o grow_v in_o a_o sit_v ground_n but_o in_o a_o light_n and_o sandy_a and_o if_o the_o soil_n be_v strong_a and_o fertile_a they_o must_v cast_v salt_n and_o ash_n at_o the_o root_n to_o qualify_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o if_o prosperity_n be_v not_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a pintus_fw-la 4._o observ._n minister_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o please_v as_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 2._o deliver_v the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a dream_n though_o he_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o so_o must_v minister_n in_o their_o office_n be_v faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o one_o be_v find_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o they_o must_v fear_v rather_o to_o offend_v god_n then_o to_o displease_v man_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n eli_n be_v judge_v for_o spare_v and_o forbear_v his_o wicked_a son_n 1._o sam._n 2._o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v threaten_v for_o flatter_v the_o people_n and_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n esech_v 13._o and_o the_o watchman_n which_o tell_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o sword_n come_v shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o his_o hand_n esec_n 33._o 6._o 5._o observ._n we_o must_v look_v unto_o god_n providence_n in_o our_o affliction_n so_o daniel_n say_v c._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n when_o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o child_n they_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o that_o correct_v they_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o not_o murmur_v against_o he_o see_v it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o as_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o dispose_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n excellent_o say_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v psal._n 39_o 4._o 6._o observ._n of_o the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v of_o true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n v._o 33._o my_o glory_n and_o beauty_n be_v restore_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n nabuchadnezzar_n after_o his_o seven_o year_n humiliation_n be_v restore_v unto_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o job_n after_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a estate_n than_o he_o have_v before_o david_n after_o his_o long_a time_n of_o persecution_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o affliction_n and_o if_o it_o work_v true_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n bring_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o 7._o observ._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n abhor_v it_o v._o 28._o while_o the_o proud_a word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n whereby_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o goodly_a building_n which_o he_o have_v make_v not_o for_o god_n honour_n but_o his_o own_o even_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n do_v the_o lord_n cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o princely_a throne_n so_o daniel_n say_v c._n 5._o 20._o when_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o take_v heed_n by_o this_o example_n who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o ascribe_v their_o gift_n and_o work_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n industry_n and_o strength_n or_o make_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o their_o do_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n resist_v the_o proud_a 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o 8._o observ._n god_n fight_v for_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n v._o 27._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o commander_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o prince_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a unto_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v sway_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n height_n nor_o depth_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 39_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v take_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 29._o chap._n v._n 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n the_o sum_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o historical_a narration_n 1._o of_o a_o fearful_a sight_n a_o hand_n be_v see_v write_v upon_o a_o wall_n 2._o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o by_o daniel_n in_o the_o vision_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o
confirm_v and_o establish_v who_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n den_n that_o none_o of_o his_o adversary_n shall_v go_v in_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o the_o phrase_n show_v i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o prayer_n or_o desire_n to_o strengthen_v he_o but_o of_o a_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v strengthen_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o former_a also_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n oecolampad_n but_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o angel_n as_o he_o say_v that_o michael_n help_v he_o v_o 13._o and_o michael_n which_o help_v the_o angel_n be_v rather_o understand_v to_o be_v christ_n see_v before_o c._n 10._o quest_n 22._o 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o speak_v before_o unto_o daniel_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n still_o for_o whereas_o he_o faith_n i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o in_o dei_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n calvin_n and_o officium_fw-la suum_fw-la solum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la the_o angel_n show_v only_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n polan_n he_o do_v only_o strengthen_v he_o as_o god_n minister_v therein_o 3._o quest._n who_o it_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v here_o daniel_n who_o the_o angel_n strengthen_v in_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o as_o daniel_n pray_v for_o darius_n so_o the_o angel_n further_v therein_o daniel_n prayer_n quia_fw-la efficacior_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la angeli_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la because_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o man_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v any_o such_o office_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o presenter_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o angel_n speak_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o second_o person_n v_o 2._o i_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o but_o this_o speech_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o three_o person_n i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o arkeangel_n who_o this_o angel_n strengthen_v oecolamp_n vatab._n and_o some_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o these_o two_o angel_n join_v together_o to_o suppress_v satan_n who_o animate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o persian_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oâ—â—and_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o lord_n people_n all_o make_v for_o they_o for_o the_o people_n then_o by_o the_o joint_a edict_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v set_v free_a some_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o if_o these_o two_o angel_n michael_n and_o gabriel_n be_v able_a to_o assist_v darius_n to_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o babylon_n much_o more_o be_v they_o able_a to_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o bull_v this_o sense_n be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n save_v that_o he_o understand_v michael_n here_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n who_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o c._n 10._o quest_n 22._o who_o can_v not_o be_v help_v by_o a_o minister_a angel_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o helper_n of_o angel_n himself_o 3._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o the_o angl_n help_v darius_n to_o subdue_v the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n and_o herein_o be_v show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o hand_n write_v the_o destruction_n of_o balthasar_n and_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5._o which_o handwriting_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n assist_v darius_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n and_o monarchy_n so_o in_o effect_n the_o angel_n thus_o reason_v that_o see_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o persian_a state_n set_v up_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n as_o they_o be_v first_o to_o set_v they_o up_o calviâ—_n and_o the_o angel_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o darius_n because_o he_o will_v brief_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n quest._n 4._o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o brief_o touch_v and_o the_o grecian_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a these_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v thereof_o 1._o because_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a unto_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o cruel_o entreat_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o grecian_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o pâ—olomies_n therefore_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o light_o over_o 2._o and_o a_o other_o reason_n be_v see_v the_o people_n be_v to_o endure_v much_o affliction_n under_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n but_o especial_o of_o syria_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v comfort_v against_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n at_o large_a declare_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o those_o king_n but_o chief_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n jun._n commentar_n quest._n 5._o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o concern_v the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o three_o only_a as_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o 5._o as_o tertullian_n lib._n advers._n judaeos_fw-la nor_o 8._o only_a as_o isidor_n lib._n 5._o etymol_n and_o joannes_n annius_n who_o iâ—annes_n driedo_n and_o joannes_n lucidus_fw-la follow_v not_o yet_o so_o many_o namely_o 14._o as_o pererius_n and_o the_o most_o do_v hold_v as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 37._o upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 2._o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 3._o king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v and_o some_o of_o they_o name_n a_o four_o beside_o cambyses_n between_o cyrus_n and_o assuerus_n this_o opinion_n may_v evident_o be_v refell_v by_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n at_o the_o least_o of_o 5._o king_n of_o persia_n pererius_n think_v that_o six_o be_v name_v in_o scripture_n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o then_o assuerus_n call_v also_o artaxerxes_n which_o be_v cambyses_n who_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o 3._o then_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v ezra_n 5._o under_o who_o the_o prophet_n haggie_a and_o zacharie_n prophesy_v 4._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la by_o who_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v ezra_n 7._o nehem._n 2._o 5._o the_o five_o be_v assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 6._o and_o the_o six_o be_v darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v in_o who_o time_n jaddua_n be_v high_a priest_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o but_o in_o this_o collection_n pererius_n diverse_o fail_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o make_v assuerus_n and_o artashasht_v mention_v ezra_n 4._o to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o the_o last_o name_v be_v cambyses_n the_o other_o darius_n hystaspis_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 58._o c._n 9_o 2._o he_o think_v the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v under_o darius_n hystaspis_n which_o be_v darius_n longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v show_v before_o likewise_o quest_n 45._o c._n 9_o 3._o he_o take_v assuerus_n esther_n husband_n to_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n which_o be_v rather_o darius_n hystaspis_n for_o mordecai_n his_o age_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonia_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o story_n to_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o see_v before_o c._n 9_o quest_n 44._o 3._o this_o than_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o at_o the_o least_o five_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n as_o cyrus_n be_v mention_v ezra_n 4._o 3._o then_o assuerus_n which_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n and_o before_o he_o artashasht_v that_o be_v cambyses_n which_o first_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o 6_o 7._o afterward_o darius_n which_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la ezra_n 6._o 1._o call_v also_o artashasht_v v_o 24._o and_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o quest._n 6._o who_o be_v these_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n here_o name_v 1._o hierome_n leave_v out_o cyrus_n because_o the_o account_n begin_v from_o he_o name_v cambyses_n than_o smerde_n the_o usurper_n after_o he_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o the_o four_o xerxes_n so_o also_o hugo_n car._n and_o unto_o this_o opinion_n incline_v
junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o because_o smerde_n though_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n yet_o quiet_o a_o while_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o smerdes_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v any_o of_o this_o number_n because_o both_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n for_o this_o smerde_n or_o as_o polanus_fw-la out_o of_o ctesias_n call_v he_o sphendadates_n be_v he_o that_o accuse_v tanyoxares_n cambyses_n brother_n who_o cambyses_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o give_v he_o bull_n blood_n to_o drink_v and_o then_o this_o sphendadates_n be_v take_v for_o cambyses_n brother_n and_o cambyses_n be_v dead_a he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o tibethes_n eunuch_n unto_o amytis_n cambyses_n mother_n the_o 7._o governor_n of_o persia_n conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o then_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v elect_v king_n because_o he_o procure_v by_o art_n his_o horse_n first_o to_o neigh_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o persian_n worship_n as_o their_o god_n as_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o before_o beside_o as_o this_o sphendadates_n be_v a_o usurper_n so_o he_o reign_v only_o 7._o month_n as_o herodotus_n therefore_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o kingdom_n long_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n bull_v 2._o the_o hebrew_n thus_o count_v they_o cyrus_n cambyses_n artaxerxes_n assuerus_n make_v darius_n the_o four_o who_o alexander_n overcome_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o quest_n 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o these_o and_o this_o darius_n as_o hierome_n say_v be_v the_o 14._o king_n from_o cyrus_n but_o he_o be_v in_o true_a account_n the_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o 3._o pintus_fw-la out_o of_o metashenes_n thus_o set_v they_o down_o after_o cyrus_n the_o first_o be_v artaxerxes_n assuerus_n than_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la after_o he_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o the_o four_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n but_o here_o be_v two_o famous_a king_n omit_v cyrus_n who_o must_v be_v number_v for_o one_o because_o this_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o darius_n from_o he_o cyrus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o xerxes_n who_o be_v indeed_o that_o rich_a king_n of_o persia._n 4._o melancthon_n likewise_o omit_v xerxes_n and_o name_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la for_o the_o four_o because_o he_o reign_v at_o home_n while_o xerxes_n make_v war_n abroad_o in_o europe_n but_o this_o four_o king_n must_v be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o all_o against_o grecia_n which_o be_v xerxes_n and_o not_o artaxerxes_n his_o son_n 5._o oecolampadius_n and_o pelican_n do_v thus_o name_v they_o 1._o cyrus_n 2._o cambyses_n 3._o smerdes_n 4._o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o this_o darius_n of_o purpose_n invade_v not_o the_o grecian_n but_o set_v upon_o asia_n minor_a and_o then_o the_o grecian_n chaleng_v jonia_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o occasion_n darius_n also_o encounter_v with_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o miltiades_n at_o marathon_n but_o xerxes_n continue_v the_o war_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n and_o do_v of_o purpose_n provoke_v the_o grecian_n to_o battle_n jun._n commentar_n 6._o these_o than_o be_v the_o three_o ring_n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o cambyses_n his_o son_n 3._o darius_n hystaspis_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o be_v xerxes_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o riches_n and_o his_o attempt_n of_o war_n against_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o three_o first_o king_n the_o grecian_n give_v these_o title_n cyrus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o father_n cambyses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o darius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o merchant_n a_o railer_n and_o extorter_n of_o tribute_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n this_o reckon_n follow_v calv._n pol._n jun._n in_o his_o annot_n osiand_n pappus_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o riches_n and_o power_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v concern_v this_o four_o king_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a than_o they_o all_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o treasure_n which_o darius_n xerxes_n father_n have_v gather_v together_o he_o be_v 6._o year_n after_o in_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o war_n of_o grecia_n and_o be_v thus_o grow_v to_o exceed_v great_a riches_n than_o he_o begin_v these_o war_n against_o the_o grecian_n which_o though_o intermit_v a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o full_o end_v until_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v final_o overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grecia_n under_o alexander_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v raise_v all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n herein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o war_n 2._o the_o success_n thereof_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o rich_a king_n first_o his_o preparation_n be_v wonderful_a polanus_fw-la out_o of_o ctesias_n say_v his_o army_n consist_v of_o 800._o thousand_o man_n and_o a_o thousand_o ship_n calvine_n reckon_v 900._o thousand_o osiander_n out_o of_o jostine_n count_v a_o 1000_o thousand_o man_n and_o a_o 1000_o thousand_o ship_n but_o herodotus_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o make_v the_o whole_a sum_n 23._o hundred_o thousand_o pererius_n exceed_v they_o all_o collect_v that_o the_o whole_a army_n quinquies_fw-la continebat_fw-la decies_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la contain_v 5._o time_n 10._o hundred_o thousand_o but_o this_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a yet_o without_o question_n he_o provide_v a_o huge_a army_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o drink_v up_o river_n make_v bridge_n over_o the_o sea_n cast_v down_o huge_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n 2._o now_o for_o his_o success_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o 4._o battle_n and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n all_o this_o huge_a company_n be_v vanquish_v and_o destroy_v first_o he_o be_v foil_v at_o thermopilae_n where_o 300._o lacedaemonian_n discomfit_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n then_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o sea_n at_o artemisium_n afterward_o at_o salamine_n where_o find_v the_o bridge_n break_v down_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v away_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n last_o mardonius_n by_o who_o counsel_n he_o take_v that_o war_n in_o hand_n be_v vanquish_v at_o plateae_fw-la and_o such_o be_v the_o success_n of_o that_o war_n 3._o now_o the_o end_n of_o xerxes_n be_v this_o at_o his_o return_n he_o fall_v into_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o cruelty_n he_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n masistes_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v kill_v by_o artabanus_n who_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o rich_a and_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia._n quest._n 8._o why_o the_o angel_n leave_v at_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n see_v there_o be_v more_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la his_o opinion_n here_o be_v not_o sound_a that_o think_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o none_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v here_o omit_v and_o take_v this_o four_o king_n to_o be_v the_o last_o darius_n that_o be_v overcome_v by_o alexander_n but_o both_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n agree_v upon_o almost_o by_o all_o historian_n overthrow_v this_o opinion_n 2._o yet_o although_o there_o be_v more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o sour_a diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o angel_n stay_v at_o the_o four_o and_o proceed_v no_o further_a 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n sed_fw-la praeclara_fw-la quaeque_fw-la praestringere_fw-la but_o to_o touch_v only_o the_o principal_a and_o special_a thing_n hierome_n hugo_n card._n 2._o theodoret_n say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o angel_n will_v only_o set_v down_o the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n omit_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bullinger_n and_o polanus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v stand_v up_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o angel_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o â—â—_o at_o empire_n before_o it_o begin_v to_o decay_v as_o it_o do_v present_o after_o xerxes_n time_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v omit_v here_o because_o they_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n pappus_n 4._o junius_n add_v because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n follow_v concern_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o chief_a business_n afterward_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o